Bihar Al-Anwaar Volume 53 Part 1

بحار الأنوار

BIHAR AL-ANWAAR

ج 53

Volume 53

Part 1 out of 3

الجزء الثالث و الخمسون‏

بحار الانوار الجامعة لدرر أخبار الائمة الاطهار

Bihar Al-Anwaar – The summary of the pearls of the Ahadith of the Pure Imams-asws

تأليف العلامة فخر الامة المولى الشيخ محمد باقر المجلسيى

Author – The Allama, the pride of the community, the Mullah, the Sheikh Muhammad Baqir Al-Majlisi

باب 28 ما يكون عند ظهوره ع برواية المفضل بن عمر

CHAPTER 28 – WHAT WOULD TRANSPIRE DURING HIS-ajfj APPEARANCE, BY A REPORT OF AL-MUFAZZAL BIN UMAR

أَقُولُ رُوِيَ فِي بَعْضِ مُؤَلَّفَاتِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ حَمْدَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَسَنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ نُصَيْرٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْفُرَاتِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ‏

I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘It is reported in one of the compilation of our companions, from Al-Husayn Bin Hamsan, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, and Ali Bin Abdullah Al Hasany, from Abu Shueyb, and Muhammad Bin Nuseyr, from Amro Bin Al Furaat, from Muhammad Bin Al-Mufazzal, from Al Mufazza Bin Umar who said,

عنونه النجاشيّ ص 326 و قال:« أبو عبد اللّه و قيل أبو محمّد الجعفى، كوفيّ فاسد المذهب، مضطرب الرواية، لا يعبأ به، و قيل انه كان خطابيا، و قد ذكرت له مصنّفات لا يعول عليها» و عنونه العلامة في الخلاصة و قال:« متهافت، مرتفع القول، خطابى»

Note: Al-Najashy addressed it (issue of Mufazzal Ibn Umar) on page 326 and said, ‘Abu Abdullah, and it is said Abu Muhammad Al-Jufy, Kufi was of spoilt doctrine, troublesome reports, not caring with it. And it is said that he was oratorical, unreliable works have been mentioned being for him’. And he addressed it in the summary and said, ‘(He was) incoherent, loud-voiced, rhetorical’.

و زاد الغضائري:« أنه قد زيد عليه شي‏ء كثير و حمل الغلاة في حديثه حملا عظيما لا يجوز أن يكتب حديثه».

And Al-Gazairy added, ‘A lot of things have been added to him, and he carried the exaggerators in his Hadith with a mighty carrying. It is not allowed to write his Hadith’.

أقول: كيف يكون في أصحاب الأئمّة عليهم السلام رجل فاسد المذهب، كذاب غال، مع أنهم عليهم السلام كانوا متوسمين: يعرفون كلا بسيماه و حليته و سريرته،

I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘How can there be among the companions of the Imams-asws, may the greetings be upon them-asws, a man of spoilt doctrine, a liar, an exaggerator, along with the (fact that) they-asws were distinguishers. They recognised all with his marking and his appearance and his secrets.

و قد روى أنهم كانوا يحجبون بعض شيعتهم عن الورود عليهم، لفسقه أو فساد عقيدته أو عدم تحرجه عن الآثام. فكيف لم يحجبوا مفضل بن عمرو أضرابه الموصوفين بكذا و كذا، و لم يلعنوهم.

And it has been reported that they-asws used to bar some of their-asws Shias from arriving to them-asws due to his mischief, or his corrupt beliefs, or if he was not embarrassed from the sins. So how come they-asws did not bar Mufazzal Bin Umar and his type, the ones described with such and such, and did not curse them?

سَأَلْتُ سَيِّدِيَ الصَّادِقَ ع هَلْ لِلْمَأْمُورِ الْمُنْتَظَرِ الْمَهْدِيِّ ع مِنْ وَقْتٍ مُوَقَّتٍ يَعْلَمُهُ النَّاسُ

‘I asked my Master-asws Al-Sadiq-asws, ‘Is there for the Commanded, the awaited Al-Mahdi-ajfj any (specific) time having been timed for him-ajfj let the people know?’

فَقَالَ حَاشَ لِلَّهِ أَنْ يُوَقِّتَ ظُهُورَهُ بِوَقْتٍ يَعْلَمُهُ شِيعَتُنَا قُلْتُ يَا سَيِّدِي وَ لِمَ ذَاكَ

He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Forbid that the time of his-ajfj appeared be timed for our-asws Shias to know it!’ I said, ‘O my Master-asws! And why is that so?’

قَالَ لِأَنَّهُ هُوَ السَّاعَةُ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى‏ يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ السَّاعَةِ أَيَّانَ مُرْساها قُلْ إِنَّما عِلْمُها عِنْدَ رَبِّي لا يُجَلِّيها لِوَقْتِها إِلَّا هُوَ ثَقُلَتْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ‏ الْآيَةَ

He-asws said: ‘Because it is the Hour which Allah-azwj the Exalted Said: They are asking you about the Hour, ‘When would it transpire?’ Say: ‘But rather, its knowledge is with my Lord. None can manifest its timing except Him. It would be heavy in the skies and the earth. [7:187] – the Verse.

وَ هُوَ السَّاعَةُ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى‏ يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ السَّاعَةِ أَيَّانَ مُرْساها وَ قَالَ‏ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَ لَمْ يَقُلْ إِنَّهَا عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ وَ قَالَ‏ فَهَلْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَّا السَّاعَةَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُمْ بَغْتَةً فَقَدْ جاءَ أَشْراطُها الْآيَةَ

And it is the Hour which Allah-azwj the Exalted Said: They are asking you about the Hour, ‘When would it transpire?’ [79:42]. And Said: ‘and with Him is Knowledge of the Hour, [43:85], and He-azwj did not Say it is with anyone. And He-azwj Said: So, are they only awaiting the Hour that would come to them suddenly? It’s indications have already come, [47:18] – the Verse.

وَ قَالَ‏ اقْتَرَبَتِ السَّاعَةُ وَ انْشَقَّ الْقَمَرُ وَ قَالَ‏ ما يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ السَّاعَةَ تَكُونُ قَرِيباً- يَسْتَعْجِلُ بِهَا الَّذِينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِها وَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مُشْفِقُونَ مِنْها وَ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهَا الْحَقُّ أَلا إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يُمارُونَ فِي السَّاعَةِ لَفِي ضَلالٍ بَعِيدٍ

And Said: The time approached, and the moon split apart [54:1]. And Said: And what would Make you realise, perhaps the Hour is close? [42:17] They hasten with it, those who do not believe in it. And those who believe are fearful from it and know that it is the Truth. Indeed! Surely, those are disputing regarding the Hour are in a far straying [42:18]’.

قُلْتُ فَمَا مَعْنَى يُمَارُونَ

I said, ‘So what is the meaning of ‘are disputing’?’

قَالَ يَقُولُونَ مَتَى وُلِدَ وَ مَنْ رَأَى وَ أَيْنَ يَكُونُ وَ مَتَى يَظْهَرُ وَ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ اسْتِعْجَالًا لِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ وَ شَكّاً فِي قَضَائِهِ وَ دُخُولًا فِي قُدْرَتِهِ‏ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ خَسِرُوا الدُّنْيَا وَ إِنَّ لِلْكَافِرِينَ لَشَرَّ مَآبٍ

He-asws said: ‘They are saying, ‘When was he-ajfj born?’ And ‘Who saw?’ And ‘Where does he-ajfj happen to be?’ And ‘When would be his-ajfj appearance?’ And all that is hastening for a Command of Allah-azwj, and doubting in His-azwj Decree, and interfering in His-azwj Power. They are those who incur loss in the world, and for the disbelievers there is an evil afterlife!’

قُلْتُ أَ فَلَا يُوَقَّتُ لَهُ وَقْتٌ

I said, ‘Has He-azwj not Timed a timing for it?’

فَقَالَ يَا مُفَضَّلُ لَا أُوَقِّتُ لَهُ وَقْتاً وَ لَا يُوَقَّتُ لَهُ وَقْتٌ إِنَّ مَنْ وَقَّتَ لِمَهْدِيِّنَا وَقْتاً فَقَدْ شَارَكَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى فِي عِلْمِهِ وَ ادَّعَى أَنَّهُ ظَهَرَ عَلَى سِرِّهِ وَ مَا لِلَّهِ مِنْ سِرٍّ إِلَّا وَ قَدْ وَقَعَ إِلَى هَذَا الْخَلْقِ الْمَعْكُوسِ الضَّالِّ عَنِ اللَّهِ الرَّاغِبِ عَنْ أَوْلِيَاءِ اللَّهِ

He-asws said: ‘O Mufazzal! I-asws will not time a timing for it, nor has He-azwj Timed a timing for it. The one who times a timing for our-asws Mahdi-ajfj, so he has associated with Allah-azwj the Exalted in His-azwj Knowledge and claimed that His-azwj secret has been Revealed to him, and there is no secret of Allah-azwj except and it has occurred to these people, the inverted, the strayers away from Allah-azwj, the turners away from the friends of Allah-azwj.

وَ مَا لِلَّهِ مِنْ خَبَرٍ إِلَّا وَ هُمْ أَخَصُّ بِهِ لِسِرِّهِ وَ هُوَ عِنْدَهُمْ وَ إِنَّمَا أَلْقَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ لِيَكُونَ حُجَّةً عَلَيْهِمْ

And there is no news of Allah-azwj except and they-asws have been specialised with for His-azwj secrets, and it is in their-asws possession, and rather Allah-azwj has Cast it to them-asws for them to be Divine Authorities upon them’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا مَوْلَايَ فَكَيْفَ بَدْءُ ظُهُورِ الْمَهْدِيِّ ع وَ إِلَيْهِ التَّسْلِيمُ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my Master-asws! How will the appearance of Al-Mahdi-ajfj begin, and the submission to him-ajfj?’

قَالَ ع يَا مُفَضَّلُ يَظْهَرُ فِي شُبْهَةٍ لِيَسْتَبِينَ فَيَعْلُو ذِكْرُهُ وَ يَظْهَرُ أَمْرُهُ وَ يُنَادَى بِاسْمِهِ وَ كُنْيَتِهِ وَ نَسَبِهِ وَ يَكْثُرُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَفْوَاهِ الْمُحِقِّينَ وَ الْمُبْطِلِينَ وَ الْمُوَافِقِينَ وَ الْمُخَالِفِينَ‏ لِتَلْزَمَهُمُ الْحُجَّةُ بِمَعْرِفَتِهِمْ بِهِ

He-asws said: ‘O Mufazzal! He-ajfj shall appear during suspicions to clarify. So his-ajfj mention would raise high, and his-ajfj matter would be revealed, and he-ajfj will be called by his-ajfj name and his-ajfj teknonym and his-ajfj lineage, and most of that would be upon the mouths of the ratifiers and the falsifiers, and the concurring ones and the adversaries to necessitate them the argument with knowing him-ajfj.

عَلَى أَنَّهُ قَدْ قَصَصْنَا وَ دَلَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَ نَسَبْنَاهُ وَ سَمَّيْنَاهُ وَ كَنَيْنَاهُ وَ قُلْنَا سَمِيُّ جَدِّهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ كَنِيُّهُ لِئَلَّا يَقُولَ النَّاسُ مَا عَرَفْنَا لَهُ اسْماً وَ لَا كُنْيَةً وَ لَا نَسَباً

(This is) based upon that we-asws have narrated, and pointed upon him-ajfj, and lineaged him-ajfj, and named him-ajfj and teknonymed him-asws, and we-asws said: ‘His-ajfj name is of his-ajfj grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah-saww, and teknonymed him-ajfj lest the people say, ‘We do not know of any name being for him-ajfj nor any teknonym nor any lineage!’

وَ اللَّهِ لَيَتَحَقَّقُ الْإِيضَاحُ بِهِ وَ بِاسْمِهِ وَ نَسَبِهِ وَ كُنْيَتِهِ عَلَى أَلْسِنَتِهِمْ حَتَّى لَيُسَمِّيهِ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لِلُزُومِ الْحُجَّةِ عَلَيْهِمْ

By Allah-azwj! The clarification with him-ajfj will be achieved, and with his-ajfj name and his-ajfj teknonym, upon their own tongues until they name him-ajfj to each other. All that is for necessitating the argument upon them.

ثُمَّ يُظْهِرُهُ اللَّهُ كَمَا وَعَدَ بِهِ جَدُّهُ ص فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدى‏ وَ دِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ‏

Then Allah-azwj will Reveal him-ajfj just as his-ajfj grandfather-saww had promised, in His-azwj Words, Mighty and Majestic: He is the One Who Sent His Rasool with the Guidance and the Religion of Truth in order to prevail it upon all the Religions, and even if the Polytheists dislike it [9:33]’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا مَوْلَايَ فَمَا تَأْوِيلُ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ‏

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my Master-asws! So, what is the interpretation of Words of the Exalted: in order to prevail it upon all the Religions, and even if the Polytheists dislike it [9:33]?’

قَالَ ع هُوَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى‏ وَ قاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَ يَكُونَ الدِّينُ كُلُّهُ لِلَّهِ‏ فَوَ اللَّهِ يَا مُفَضَّلُ لَيُرْفَعُ عَنِ الْمِلَلِ وَ الْأَدْيَانِ الِاخْتِلَافُ وَ يَكُونُ الدِّينُ كُلُّهُ وَاحِداً كَمَا قَالَ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ‏ إِنَّ الدِّينَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ الْإِسْلامُ‏ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُ‏ وَ مَنْ يَبْتَغِ غَيْرَ الْإِسْلامِ دِيناً فَلَنْ يُقْبَلَ مِنْهُ وَ هُوَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنَ الْخاسِرِينَ‏

He-asws said: ‘It is Words of the Exalted: And fight them until Fitna (strife) does not happen and the Religion, all of it happens to be for Allah. [8:39]. By Allah-azwj, O Mufazzal! The differing would be raised away from the nations and the religion and the religion, all of it, would be one, just as He-azwj, Majestic is His-azwj Mention, Said: The Religion in the Presence of Allah is Al-Islam [3:19]. And Allah-azwj Said: And the one who seeks other than Islam as a Religion, it will never be Accepted from him, and in the Hereafter, he would be from the losers [3:85]’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ قُلْتُ يَا سَيِّدِي وَ مَوْلَايَ وَ الدِّينُ الَّذِي فِي آبَائِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ نُوحٍ وَ مُوسَى وَ عِيسَى وَ مُحَمَّدٍ ص هُوَ الْإِسْلَامُ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘I said, ‘O my chief and my Master-asws! And that which is in his-ajfj forefathers, Ibrahim-as, and Noah-as, and Musa-as, and Isa-as, and Muhammad-saww, it is Al-Islam?’

قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا مُفَضَّلُ هُوَ الْإِسْلَامُ لَا غَيْرُ قُلْتُ يَا مَوْلَايَ أَ تَجِدُهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ

He-asws said: ‘Yes, O Mufazzal! It is Al-Islam, not something else’. I said, ‘O my Master-asws! Can you-asws find it (for me) in the Book of Allah-azwj?’

قَالَ نَعَمْ مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ إِلَى آخِرِهِ وَ مِنْهُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ إِنَّ الدِّينَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ الْإِسْلامُ‏ وَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى‏ مِلَّةَ أَبِيكُمْ إِبْراهِيمَ هُوَ سَمَّاكُمُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ‏- وَ مِنْهُ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى فِي قِصَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ‏ وَ اجْعَلْنا مُسْلِمَيْنِ لَكَ وَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِنا أُمَّةً مُسْلِمَةً لَكَ‏

He-asws said: ‘Yes, from its beginning to its end, and from this is this Verse: The Religion in the Presence of Allah is Al-Islam [3:19]. And Words of the Exalted: a religion of your father Ibrahim. He named you all as the Muslims from before. [22:78]. And from Words of the Exalted in the story of Ibrahim-as and Ismail-as: And Make us both submissive to You, and from our offspring a community submitting to You, [2:128].

وَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى فِي قِصَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ‏ حَتَّى إِذا أَدْرَكَهُ الْغَرَقُ قالَ آمَنْتُ أَنَّهُ لا إِلهَ إِلَّا الَّذِي آمَنَتْ بِهِ بَنُوا إِسْرائِيلَ وَ أَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ‏ وَ فِي قِصَّةِ سُلَيْمَانَ وَ بِلْقِيسَ‏ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتُونِي مُسْلِمِينَ‏ وَ قَوْلِهَا أَسْلَمْتُ مَعَ سُلَيْمانَ لِلَّهِ‏ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ

And Words of the Exalted in the story of Pharaoh-la: until when the drowning faced him, he said, ‘I believe that there is no god except the One in Whom the Children of Israel believe in, and I am from the submitters’ [10:90]. And in the story of Suleyman-as and Bilquees: before they come to me in submission?’ [27:38]. And her words: and I submit along with Suleyman to Allah, Lord of the worlds!’ [27:44].

وَ قَوْلِ عِيسَى ع‏ مَنْ أَنْصارِي إِلَى اللَّهِ قالَ الْحَوارِيُّونَ نَحْنُ أَنْصارُ اللَّهِ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَ اشْهَدْ بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ‏ وَ قَوْلُهُ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ وَ لَهُ أَسْلَمَ مَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ طَوْعاً وَ كَرْهاً

And the words of Isa-as: ‘Who will be my helpers to Allah?’ The disciples said: ‘We are helpers of Allah. We believe in Allah and testify that we are submitting ones [3:52]. And Words of Majestic and Mighty: And to Him submit the ones is in the skies and the earth, willingly and unwillingly, [3:83].

‏ وَ قَوْلُهُ فِي قِصَّةِ لُوطٍ فَما وَجَدْنا فِيها غَيْرَ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ‏ وَ قَوْلُهُ‏ قُولُوا آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَ ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْنا إِلَى قَوْلِهِ‏ لا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ وَ نَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ‏ وَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى‏ أَمْ كُنْتُمْ شُهَداءَ إِذْ حَضَرَ يَعْقُوبَ الْمَوْتُ‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ‏ وَ نَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ‏

And His-azwj Words in the story of Lut-as: But We did not find therein apart from a (single) household of the submitters [51:36]. And His-azwj Words: Say: We believe in Allah and (in) what is Revealed unto us, – up to His-azwj Words: We do not make any distinction between any of them, and to Him we are submitting [2:136]. And Words of the Exalted: Or! Were you witnesses when death presented to Yaqoob, – up to His-azwj Words: and to Him we are submitting [2:133]’.

قُلْتُ يَا سَيِّدِي كَمِ الْمِلَلُ قَالَ أَرْبَعَةٌ وَ هِيَ شَرَائِعُ

I said, ‘O my Master-ajfj! How many religions are there?’ He-asws said: ‘Four, and these are Laws’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ قُلْتُ يَا سَيِّدِي الْمَجُوسُ لِمَ سُمُّوا الْمَجُوسَ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘I said, ‘O my Master-asws! The Magians (Al-Majous – Zoroastrians), why have they been named as Magians?’

قَالَ ع لِأَنَّهُمْ تَمَجَّسُوا فِي السُّرْيَانِيَّةِ وَ ادَّعَوْا عَلَى آدَمَ وَ عَلَى شَيْثٍ وَ هُوَ هِبَةُ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُمَا أَطْلَقَا لَهُمْ نِكَاحَ الْأُمَّهَاتِ وَ الْأَخَوَاتِ وَ الْبَنَاتِ وَ الْخَالاتِ وَ الْعَمَّاتِ وَ الْمُحَرَّمَاتِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَ أَنَّهُمَا أَمَرَاهُمْ أَنْ يُصَلُّوا إِلَى الشَّمْسِ حَيْثُ وَقَفَتْ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَ لَمْ يَجْعَلَا لِصَلَاتِهِمْ وَقْتاً وَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ افْتِرَاءٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ وَ عَلَى آدَمَ وَ شَيْثٍ ع

He-asws said: ‘Because they are immersed in Assyrian, and that are claiming upon Adam-as and upon Shees-as, and he-as is Hibtullah-as, that (they allege) it was Permitted for them-as to marry the mothers, and the sisters, and the daughters, and the maternal aunts, and the paternal aunts, and the sanctimonious ones from the women, and they had been Commanded to pray to the sun when it pauses in the sky, and no timing had been Made to be for their-as Salats, and rather it is a fabricated lie upon Allah-azwj, and upon Adam-as and Shees-as’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا مَوْلَايَ وَ سَيِّدِي لِمَ سُمِّيَ قَوْمُ مُوسَى الْيَهُودَ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my Master-asws and my chief! Why have the people been named as ‘Al-Yahoud’ (Jews)?’

قَالَ ع لِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ إِنَّا هُدْنا إِلَيْكَ‏ أَيِ اهْتَدَيْنَا إِلَيْكَ

He-asws said: ‘Due to the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Surely, You Guided us to You’. [7:156] – i.e., we were guided (Hada) to You-azwj’.

قَالَ فَالنَّصَارَى

He said, ‘The Christians?’

قَالَ ع لِقَوْلِ عِيسَى ع‏ مَنْ أَنْصارِي إِلَى اللَّهِ‏ وَ تَلَا الْآيَةَ إِلَى آخِرِهَا فَسُمُّوا النَّصَارَى لِنُصْرَةِ دِينِ اللَّهِ

He-asws said: ‘Due to the words of Isa-as: ‘Who will be my helpers to Allah?’ [3:52]’ – and he-asws recited the Verse up to its end. They were names as ‘Al-Nasara’ due to helping (Nasr) the religion of Allah-azwj’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ فَقُلْتُ يَا مَوْلَايَ فَلِمَ سُمِّيَ الصَّابِئُونَ الصَّابِئِينَ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘I said, ‘O my Master! Whey have the Sabeans named as ‘Al-Sabieen’?’

فَقَالَ ع إِنَّهُمْ صَبَوْا إِلَى تَعْطِيلِ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ الرُّسُلِ وَ الْمِلَلِ وَ الشَّرَائِعِ وَ قَالُوا كُلُّ مَا جَاءُوا بِهِ بَاطِلٌ فَجَحَدُوا تَوْحِيدَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَ نُبُوَّةَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ رِسَالَةَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ وَ وَصِيَّةَ الْأَوْصِيَاءِ فَهُمْ بِلَا شَرِيعَةٍ وَ لَا كِتَابٍ وَ لَا رَسُولٍ وَ هُمْ مُعَطِّلَةُ الْعَالَمِ

He-asws said: ‘They aimed (Sabou) to disrupt the Prophets-as, and the Rasools-as, and the religions, and the Laws, and they said, ‘All what they have come with is false’. They rejected the Tawheed of Allah-azwj the Exalted, and Prophet-hood of the Prophets-as and the Message of the Rasools-as, and successorship of the successors-as. Thus, they are neither with any Law, nor Book, nor Rasool-as, and are disrupters of the world’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا أَجَلَّ هَذَا مِنْ عِلْمٍ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘Glory be to Allah-azwj! How sublime this is from the knowledge!’

قَالَ ع نَعَمْ يَا مُفَضَّلُ فَأَلْقِهِ إِلَى شِيعَتِنَا لِئَلَّا يَشُكُّوا فِي الدِّينِ

He-asws said: ‘Yes, O Mufazzal, for cast it to our-asws Shias lest they doubt in the religion’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا سَيِّدِي فَفِي أَيِّ بُقْعَةٍ يَظْهَرُ الْمَهْدِيُّ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my chief! In which spot would Al-Mahdi-ajfj appear?’

قَالَ ع لَا تَرَاهُ عَيْنٌ فِي وَقْتِ ظُهُورِهِ إِلَّا رَأَتْهُ كُلُّ عَيْنٍ فَمَنْ قَالَ لَكُمْ غَيْرَ هَذَا فَكَذِّبُوهُ

He-asws said: ‘No eye will see him-ajfj at the time of his-ajfj appearance except every eye would see him-ajfj. The one who says to you all other than this, so belie him!’

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا سَيِّدِي وَ لَا يُرَى وَقْتَ وِلَادَتِهِ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my chief! Will he-ajfj not be seen at the time of his-ajfj coming to the world?’

قَالَ بَلَى وَ اللَّهِ لَيُرَى مِنْ سَاعَةِ وِلَادَتِهِ إِلَى سَاعَةِ وَفَاةِ أَبِيهِ سَنَتَيْنِ وَ تِسْعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ أَوَّلُ وِلَادَتِهِ وَقْتُ الْفَجْرِ مِنْ لَيْلَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ لِثَمَانٍ خَلَوْنَ مِنْ شَعْبَانَ سَنَةَ سَبْعٍ وَ خَمْسِينَ وَ مِائَتَيْنِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ لِثَمَانٍ خَلَوْنَ مِنْ رَبِيعٍ الْأَوَّلِ مِنْ سَنَةِ سِتِّينَ وَ مِائَتَيْنِ

He-asws said: ‘Yes, by Allah-azwj! He-ajfj will be seen from the time of his-as being blessed (to his parents-asws) up to the time of the expiry of his-as father-asws, two years and six months. The beginning of his-ajfj birth is the time of dawn from Friday night on the eighth vacant from Shaban of the year two hundred and fifty-seven, up to the time of Friday on the eighth vacant from Rabbi Al-Awwal of the year two hundred and sixty.

وَ هُوَ يَوْمُ وَفَاةِ أَبِيهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ الَّتِي بِشَاطِئِ دِجْلَةَ يَبْنِيهَا الْمُتَكَبِّرُ الْجَبَّارُ الْمُسَمَّى بِاسْمِ جَعْفَرٍ الضَّالُّ الْمُلَقَّبُ بِالْمُتَوَكِّلِ وَ هُوَ الْمُتَأَكِّلُ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَ هِيَ مَدِينَةٌ تُدْعَى بِسُرَّ مَنْ رَأَى وَ هِيَ سَاءَ مَنْ رَأَى

And it is the day of the expiry of his-ajfj father-asws in the city which is on the banks of (river) Djlah (Tigris). It will be built by the arrogant, the tyrant names with the name ‘Ja’far’, the strayed, the one titled as ‘Al-Mutawakkil’, and he is the eater, may Allah-azwj the Exalted Curse him, and it is the city called Surmanray (cheering the one who sees), and it is Sa’manray (worsens the one who sees).

يَرَى شَخْصَهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْمُحِقُّ سَنَةَ سِتِّينَ وَ مِائَتَيْنِ وَ لَا يَرَاهُ الْمُشَكِّكُ الْمُرْتَابُ وَ يَنْفُذُ فِيهَا أَمْرُهُ وَ نَهْيُهُ وَ يَغِيبُ عَنْهَا فَيَظْهَرُ فِي الْقَصْرِ بِصَابِرٍ بِجَانِبِ الْمَدِينَةِ فِي حَرَمِ جَدِّهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَيَلْقَاهُ هُنَاكَ مَنْ يُسْعِدُهُ اللَّهُ بِالنَّظَرِ إِلَيْهِ

His-ajfj person would be seen by the Momin, the truthful, in the year two hundred and sixty, and he-ajfj will not be seen by the doubter, the suspicious, and he-ajfj will implement in it his-ajfj orders and his-ajfj forbiddances, and he-ajfj will disappear from it. He-ajfj will appear in the castle at Sabir by the side of the city in the sanctuary of his-ajfj grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah-saww. He will meet him-ajfj over there, the one whom Allah-azwj would Make fortunate by looking at him-ajfj.

ثُمَّ يَغِيبُ فِي آخِرِ يَوْمٍ مِنْ سَنَةِ سِتٍّ وَ سِتِّينَ وَ مِائَتَيْنِ فَلَا تَرَاهُ عَيْنُ أَحَدٍ حَتَّى يَرَاهُ كُلُّ أَحَدٍ وَ كُلُّ عَيْنٍ

Then he-ajfj will disappear in the last day of the year two hundred and sixty, so no eye of anyone would see him-ajfj until he-ajfj is seen by everyone and every eye!’

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ قُلْتُ يَا سَيِّدِي فَمَنْ يُخَاطِبُهُ وَ لِمَنْ يُخَاطِبُ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘I said, ‘O my chief! Who will address (talk to) him-ajfj and whom will he-ajfj address to?’

قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع تُخَاطِبُهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَ يَخْرُجُ أَمْرُهُ وَ نَهْيُهُ إِلَى ثِقَاتِهِ وَ وُلَاتِهِ وَ وُكَلَائِهِ وَ يَقْعُدُ بِبَابِهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ نُصَيْرٍ النُّمَيْرِيُّ فِي يَوْمِ غَيْبَتِهِ بِصَابِرٍ

Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘The Angels and the Momineen from the Jinn will address him-ajfj and bring out his-ajfj orders and his-ajfj forbiddances to his-ajfj trusted ones, and his-ajfj ones in charge, and his-ajfj representatives, and Muhammad Bin Nusayr Al-Numeyri would sit at his-ajfj door during the day of his-ajfj occultation at Sabir.

ثُمَّ يَظْهَرُ بِمَكَّةَ وَ وَ اللَّهِ يَا مُفَضَّلُ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ وَ عَلَيْهِ بُرْدَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ عِمَامَةٌ صَفْرَاءُ وَ فِي رِجْلَيْهِ نَعْلَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص الْمَخْصُوفَةُ وَ فِي يَدِهِ هِرَاوَتُهُ ع يَسُوقُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ عِنَازاً عِجَافاً حَتَّى يَصِلَ بِهَا نَحْوَ الْبَيْتِ‏ لَيْسَ ثَمَّ أَحَدٌ يَعْرِفُهُ وَ يَظْهَرُ وَ هُوَ شَابٌّ

The he-ajfj will appear at Makkah, and by Allah-azwj, O Mufazzal! It is as if I-asws am looking at him-ajfj entering Makkah and upon him-ajfj is a cloak of Rasool-Allah-saww, and upon his-ajfj head is a yellow turban, and in his-ajfj legs are slippers of Rasool-Allah-saww, Al-Makhsufa, and in his-ajfj hand would be his-saww stick. He-ajfj is ushering lean female goats in front of him-ajfj until he-ajfj arrives with them towards the House (Kabah). No one is recognising him-ajfj, and he-ajfj has appeared and he-ajfj is a youth’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا سَيِّدِي يَعُودُ شَابّاً أَوْ يَظْهَرُ فِي شَيْبَةٍ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my chief! He-ajfj return as a youth or will he-ajfj appear during his-asws youth?’

فَقَالَ ع سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَ هَلْ يُعْرَفُ ذَلِكَ يَظْهَرُ كَيْفَ شَاءَ وَ بِأَيِّ صُورَةٍ شَاءَ إِذَا جَاءَهُ الْأَمْرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى مَجْدُهُ وَ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ

He-asws said: ‘Glory be to Allah-azwj! And can that be known? He-ajfj will appear however he-ajfj so desires to and in whichever image he-ajfj so desires to when there comes to him-ajfj the Command from Allah-azwj, Exalted is His-azwj Glory and Majestic is His-azwj Mention’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا سَيِّدِي فَمِنْ أَيْنَ يَظْهَرُ وَ كَيْفَ يَظْهَرُ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my chief! From where would he-ajfj appear, and how would he-ajfj appear?’

يَا مُفَضَّلُ يَظْهَرُ وَحْدَهُ وَ يَأْتِي الْبَيْتَ وَحْدَهُ وَ يَلِجُ الْكَعْبَةَ وَحْدَهُ وَ يَجُنُّ عَلَيْهِ اللَّيْلُ وَحْدَهُ فَإِذَا نَامَتِ الْعُيُونُ وَ غَسَقَ اللَّيْلُ نَزَلَ إِلَيْهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ وَ مِيكَائِيلُ ع وَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ صُفُوفاً

O Mufazzal! He-ajfj will appear alone, and he-ajfj will come to the House (Kabah) alone, and he-ajfj will seek shelter of the Kabah alone, and the night will shield upon him-ajfj alone. When the eyes are sleeping and the night is at twilight, Jibraeel-as and Mikaeel-as and the Angels will descend to him-ajfj in rows.

فَيَقُولُ لَهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ يَا سَيِّدِي قَوْلُكَ مَقْبُولٌ وَ أَمْرُكَ جَائِزٌ فَيَمْسَحُ ع يَدَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ وَ يَقُولُ‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي صَدَقَنا وَعْدَهُ وَ أَوْرَثَنَا الْأَرْضَ نَتَبَوَّأُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ نَشاءُ فَنِعْمَ أَجْرُ الْعامِلِينَ‏-

Jibraeel-as will say to him-ajfj: ‘O my-as chief! Your-ajfj word has been Accepted and your-ajfj command is allowed’. He-ajfj would wipe his-ajfj hand upon his-ajfj face and say: ‘The Praise is for Allah who Made His Promise to be true to us and Made us inherit the land that we may settle in the Paradise wherever we so desire to, so best is the Recompense of the workers’ [39:74].

وَ يَقِفُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَ الْمَقَامِ فَيَصْرُخُ صَرْخَةً فَيَقُولُ يَا مَعَاشِرَ نُقَبَائِي وَ أَهْلَ خَاصَّتِي وَ مَنْ ذَخَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ لِنُصْرَتِي قَبْلَ ظُهُورِي عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ ائْتُونِي طَائِعِينَ

And he-ajfj will pause between Al-Rukn (Al-Yemeni) and Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as), and he-ajfj will make a call. He-ajfj would say: ‘O community of my-ajfj captains and people of my-ajfj specials ones, and the ones whom Allah-azwj has Treasured for my-ajfj help before my-ajfj appearance upon the surface of the earth! Come to me-ajfj willingly!’

فَتَرِدُ صَيْحَتُهُ ع عَلَيْهِمْ وَ هُمْ عَلَى مَحَارِيبِهِمْ وَ عَلَى فُرُشِهِمْ فِي شَرْقِ الْأَرْضِ وَ غَرْبِهَا فَيَسْمَعُونَهُ فِي صَيْحَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فِي أُذُنِ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ فَيَجِيئُونَ نَحْوَهَا وَ لَا يَمْضِي لَهُمْ إِلَّا كَلَمْحَةِ بَصَرٍ حَتَّى يَكُونَ كُلُّهُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ع بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَ الْمَقَامِ

His-ajfj announcement (call) will arrive to them and they would be at their prayer niches and upon their beds in the east of the earth and its west. They would hear him-ajfj in one shout in the ear of every man. So they would come towards it, and it will not pass for them except like the blink of an eye until they would all be in front of him-ajfj, between Al-Rukn (Al-Yemeni) and Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as).

فَيَأْمُرُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ النُّورَ فَيَصِيرُ عَمُوداً مِنَ الْأَرْضِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيَسْتَضِي‏ءُ بِهِ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ وَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِ نُورٌ مِنْ جَوْفِ بَيْتِهِ فَتَفْرَحُ نُفُوسُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِذَلِكَ النُّورِ وَ هُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ بِظُهُورِ قَائِمِنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ ع

Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic will Command the Noor (light) and it would become a pillar from the earth to the sky. Every Momin upon the surface of the earth will be illuminated by it, and Noor (light) would enter to him from the inside of his house. The souls of the Momineen will rejoice with that Noor, and they would not be knowing of the appearance of our-asws Qaim-ajfj, of People-asws of the Household.  

ثُمَّ يُصْبِحُونَ وُقُوفاً بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ هُمْ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا بِعِدَّةِ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ

Then in the morning, they will be standing in front of him-ajfj, and they would be three hundred and thirteen men, being of the number of the companions of Rasool-Allah-saww on the day of Badr’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا مَوْلَايَ يَا سَيِّدِي فَاثْنَانِ وَ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا مَعَ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع يَظْهَرُونَ مَعَهُمْ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my Master-asws! O my chief! So (what about) the seventy-two men, those who were killing with Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws. Will they be appearing with them?’

قَالَ يَظْهَرُ مِنْهُمْ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع فِي اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ أَلْفاً مُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ شِيعَةِ عَلِيٍّ ع وَ عَلَيْهِ عِمَامَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ

He-asws said: ‘From them, Abu Abdullah Al-Husayn Bin Ali-asws will appear among twelve thousand Momineen from the Shias of Ali-asws, and upon him-asws would be a black turban’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا سَيِّدِي فَبِغَيْرِ سُنَّةِ الْقَائِمِ ع بَايَعُوا لَهُ قَبْلَ ظُهُورِهِ وَ قَبْلَ قِيَامِهِ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my chief! It is with other than the Sunha of Al-Qaim-ajfj, they are pledging allegiance to him-ajfj before his-ajfj appearance, and before his-ajfj rising!’

فَقَالَ ع يَا مُفَضَّلُ كُلُّ بَيْعَةٍ قَبْلَ ظُهُورِ الْقَائِمِ ع فَبَيْعَتُهُ كُفْرٌ وَ نِفَاقٌ وَ خَدِيعَةٌ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْمُبَايِعَ لَهَا وَ الْمُبَايَعَ لَهُ

He-asws said: ‘O Mufazzal! Every allegiance before appearance of Al-Qaim-ajfj, his allegiance is of Kufr and hypocrisy and a deception. May Allah-azwj Curse the ones pledging it and the one being pledged to.

بَلْ يَا مُفَضَّلُ يُسْنِدُ الْقَائِمُ ع ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْحَرَمِ وَ يَمُدُّ يَدَهُ فَتُرَى بَيْضَاءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوءٍ وَ يَقُولُ هَذِهِ يَدُ اللَّهِ وَ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَ بِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يَتْلُو هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يُبايِعُونَكَ إِنَّما يُبايِعُونَ اللَّهَ يَدُ اللَّهِ فَوْقَ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَمَنْ نَكَثَ فَإِنَّما يَنْكُثُ عَلى‏ نَفْسِهِ‏ الْآيَةَ

But O Mufazzal! Al-Qaim-ajfj would lean his-ajfj back to the Sanctuary and extend his-ajfj hand. It will be seen as white without any unpleasant, and he-ajfj will say: ‘This is a hand of (power of) Allah-azwj, and on behalf of Allah-azwj, and by a Command of Allah-azwj!’ Then he-ajfj will recite this Verse: Surely, those pledging allegiance to you are rather pledging their allegiances to Allah, the Hand of Allah being Above their hands. So the one who breaks, is rather breaking against himself, [48:10] – the Verse.

فَيَكُونُ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُقَبِّلُ يَدَهُ جَبْرَئِيلَ ع ثُمَّ يُبَايِعُهُ وَ تُبَايِعُهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَ نُجَبَاءُ الْجِنِّ ثُمَّ النُّقَبَاءُ

The first one to kiss his-ajfj hand would be Jibraeel-as. Then he-as would pledge allegiance to him-ajfj, and the Angels will pledge allegiance to him-ajfj, and good ones of the Jinn, then the captains.

وَ يُصْبِحُ النَّاسُ بِمَكَّةَ فَيَقُولُونَ مَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بِجَانِبِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَ مَا هَذَا الْخَلْقُ الَّذِينَ مَعَهُ وَ مَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي رَأَيْنَاهَا اللَّيْلَةَ وَ لَمْ تُرَ مِثْلَهَا فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ هُوَ صَاحِبُ الْعُنَيْزَاتِ-

And the people of Makkah will come to the morning, and they would say, ‘Who is this man who is by the side of the Kabah? And what are these creatures, those who are with him-ajfj? And what is this sign which we saw at night and the like of it has not been seen?’ Some of them would say to the other, ‘This is the man who is owner of the female goats’.

Some of them would say to the others, ‘Look! Do you recognise anyone from the ones who are with him-ajfj?’ They would say, ‘No, we do not recognise anyone of them except four from the people, and four from the people of Al-Medina, and they are so and so, and so and so’ – and they would count them with their names. And this would happen at the beginning of the rising of the sun during that day.

فَإِذَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَ أَضَاءَتْ صَاحَ صَائِحٌ بِالْخَلَائِقِ مِنْ عَيْنِ الشَّمْسِ بِلِسَانٍ عَرَبِيٍّ مُبِينٍ يُسْمِعُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرَضِينَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْخَلَائِقِ هَذَا مَهْدِيُّ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ يُسَمِّيهِ بِاسْمِ جَدِّهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ يَكْنِيهِ وَ يَنْسُبُهُ إِلَى أَبِيهِ الْحَسَنِ الْحَادِيَ عَشَرَ إِلَى الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ص بَايِعُوهُ تَهْتَدُوا وَ لَا تُخَالِفُوا أَمْرَهُ فَتَضِلُّوا

When the sun emerges and brightens, a shouter will shout (a call) at the creatures from the eye of the sun, in clear Arabic tongue, being hear by the ones in the skies and the earths: ‘O community of creatures! This is Mahdi-ajfj of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww!’ – and he will name him-ajfj by his-ajfj name of his-ajfj grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah-saww, and teknonym him-ajfj, and lineage him-ajfj to his-ajfj father-asws Al-Hassan-asws, the eleventh up to Al-Hassan-asws Bin Ali‑asws – ‘Pledge allegiance to him-ajfj, you will be guided, and do not oppose his-ajfj orders, so you will stray!’

فَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يُقَبِّلُ يَدَهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ ثُمَّ الْجِنُّ ثُمَّ النُّقَبَاءُ وَ يَقُولُونَ سَمِعْنَا وَ أَطَعْنَا وَ لَا يَبْقَى ذُو أُذُنٍ مِنَ الْخَلَائِقِ إِلَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ النِّدَاءَ وَ تُقْبِلُ الْخَلَائِقُ مِنَ الْبَدْوِ وَ الْحَضَرِ وَ الْبَرِّ وَ الْبَحْرِ يُحَدِّثُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً وَ يَسْتَفْهِمُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً مَا سَمِعُوا بِآذَانِهِمْ

So, the first one who kiss his-ajfj hand would be the Angels, then the Jinn, then the captains, and they would be saying, ‘We hear, and we obey!’ And there will not remain anyone from the creatures with an ear except he would hear that call, and the creatures would come from the Bedouins and the urban dwellers, and the land and the sea, narrating to each other making each other understand what their ears had heard. 

فَإِذَا دَنَتِ الشَّمْسُ لِلْغُرُوبِ صَرَخَ صَارِخٌ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا يَا مَعْشَرَ الْخَلَائِقِ قَدْ ظَهَرَ رَبُّكُمْ بِوَادِي الْيَابِسِ مِنْ أَرْضِ فِلَسْطِينَ وَ هُوَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَنْبَسَةَ الْأُمَوِيُّ مِنْ وُلْدِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَبَايِعُوهُ تَهْتَدُوا وَ لَا تُخَالِفُوا عَلَيْهِ فَتَضِلُّوا

When the sun comes close to setting, a shouter would shout (a call) from its west: O community of creatures! Your Lord-azwj has appeared at the dry valley, from the land of Palestine, and he is Usman Bin Anbasa Al-Amawy, from the sons of Yazeed-la Bin Muawiya-la! Pledge allegiance to him, you will be rightly guided and do not oppose him-ajfj for you will stray.

فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَ الْجِنُّ وَ النُّقَبَاءُ قَوْلَهُ وَ يُكَذِّبُونَهُ وَ يَقُولُونَ لَهُ سَمِعْنَا وَ عَصَيْنَا وَ لَا يَبْقَى ذُو شَكٍّ وَ لَا مُرْتَابٌ وَ لَا مُنَافِقٌ وَ لَا كَافِرٌ إِلَّا ضَلَّ بِالنِّدَاءِ الْأَخِيرِ وَ سَيِّدُنَا الْقَائِمُ ع مُسْنِدٌ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ وَ يَقُولُ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْخَلَائِقِ أَلَا وَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى آدَمَ وَ شَيْثٍ فَهَا أَنَا ذَا آدَمُ وَ شَيْثٌ

The Angels and the Jinn and the captains would respond to him of his words, and they would belie him and say to him: ‘We hear and disobey (you)!’ And there will neither anyone with doubt, nor suspicion, nor hypocrite, nor Kafir except he will stray with the second call, and our-asws chief Al-Qaim-ajfj would lean his-ajfj back to the Kabah and say: ‘O community of creatures! Indeed, and the one who wants to look at Adam-as and Shees-as, so here I-ajfj am with Adam-as and Shees-as!

أَلَا وَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى نُوحٍ وَ وَلَدِهِ سَامٍ فَهَا أَنَا ذَا نُوحٌ وَ سَامٌ أَلَا وَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَهَا أَنَا ذَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ أَلَا وَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى مُوسَى وَ يُوشَعَ فَهَا أَنَا ذَا مُوسَى وَ يُوشَعُ

Indeed, and the one who wants to look at Noah-as and his-as son-as Sam-as, so here I-ajfj am with Noah-as and Sam-as! Indeed, and the one who wants to look at Ibrahim-as and Ismail-as, so here I-ajfj am with Ibrahim-as and Ismail-as! Indeed, and the one who wants to look at Musa-as and Yoshua-as, so here I-ajfj am with Musa-as and Yoshua-as!

أَلَا وَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى عِيسَى وَ شَمْعُونَ فَهَا أَنَا ذَا عِيسَى وَ شَمْعُونُ أَلَا وَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا فَهَا أَنَا ذَا مُحَمَّدٌ ص وَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع أَلَا وَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى الْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع فَهَا أَنَا ذَا الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ

Indeed, and the one who wants to look at Isa-as and Shamoun-as, so here I-ajfj am with Isa-as and Shamoun-as! Indeed, and the one who wants to look at Muhammad-saww and Amir Al-Momineen-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon them-asws, so here I-ajfj am with Muhammad-saww and Amir Al-Momineen-asws! Indeed, and the one who wants to look at Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws, so here I-ajfj am with Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws.

أَلَا وَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى الْأَئِمَّةِ مِنْ وُلْدِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع فَهَا أَنَا ذَا الْأَئِمَّةُ ع أَجِيبُوا إِلَى مَسْأَلَتِي فَإِنِّي أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِمَا نُبِّئْتُمْ بِهِ وَ مَا لَمْ تُنَبَّئُوا بِهِ وَ مَنْ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ الْكُتُبَ وَ الصُّحُفَ فَلْيَسْمَعْ مِنِّي

Indeed, and the one who wants to look at the Imams-asws from the sons-asws of Al-Husayn-asws, so here I-ajfj am with the Imams-asws! Answer to my-ajfj request, for I-ajfj shall inform you all with what you had been informed with, and what you have not been informed with! And the one who was reciting the Book and the Parchments, then let him hear from me-ajfj!’

ثُمَّ يَبْتَدِئُ بِالصُّحُفِ الَّتِي أَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ عَلَى آدَمَ وَ شَيْثٍ ع وَ يَقُولُ أُمَّةُ آدَمَ وَ شَيْثٍ هِبَةِ اللَّهِ هَذِهِ وَ اللَّهِ هِيَ الصُّحُفُ حَقّاً وَ لَقَدْ أَرَانَا مَا لَمْ نَكُنْ نَعْلَمُهُ فِيهَا وَ مَا كَانَ خَفِيَ عَلَيْنَا وَ مَا كَانَ أُسْقِطَ مِنْهَا وَ بُدِّلَ وَ حُرِّفَ

Then he-ajfj will begin with the Parchment which Allah-azwj had Revealed unto Adam-as and Shees-as, and the community of Adam-as and Shees Hibtullah-as would say, ‘By Allah-azwj! These are the Parchments, truly, and we are seeing what we did not happen to know and what had been hidden from us, and nothing has been dropped from these and replaced and altered!’

ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ صُحُفَ نُوحٍ وَ صُحُفَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ التَّوْرَاةَ وَ الْإِنْجِيلَ وَ الزَّبُورَ فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ التَّوْرَاةِ وَ الْإِنْجِيلِ وَ الزَّبُورِ هَذِهِ وَ اللَّهِ صُحُفُ نُوحٍ وَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع حَقّاً وَ مَا أُسْقِطَ مِنْهَا وَ بُدِّلَ وَ حُرِّفَ مِنْهَا هَذِهِ وَ اللَّهِ التَّوْرَاةُ الْجَامِعَةُ وَ الزَّبُورُ التَّامُّ وَ الْإِنْجِيلُ الْكَامِلُ وَ إِنَّهَا أَضْعَافُ مَا قَرَأْنَا مِنْهَا-

Then he-ajfj will recite the Parchments of Noah and Parchments of Ibrahim-as, and the Torah and the Evangel and the Psalms. The people of the Torah, and the Evangel, and the Psalms would say, ‘By Allah-azwj! These are Parchments of Noah-as, and Ibrahim-as, truly, and nothing has been dropped from it, and replaced, and altered from these. By Allah-azwj! The Torah is whole, and the Psalms are complete, and the Evangel is perfect, and these are additional to what we had been reciting from these!’

يعلم الباحث المطالع أن صحف آدم و شيث و صحف نوح و إبراهيم و هكذا زبور داود عليهم السلام قد ضاعت بضياع أممهم، و ليس الآن رجل في أقطار الأرض يقرأ هذه الصحف أو يتدين بها.

Note: The researcher knows that the Parchments of Adam-as and Shees-as, and Parchments of Noah-as, and Ibrahim-as, and like that the Psalms of Dawood-as, upon them-as be the greetings, have been lost with the loss of their communities, and now there isn’t any man in the horizons of the earth who reads these Parchments or makes it a religion with these.

ثُمَّ يَتْلُو الْقُرْآنَ فَيَقُولُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ هَذَا وَ اللَّهِ الْقُرْآنُ حَقّاً الَّذِي أَنْزَلَهُ اللَّهُ‏ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ مَا أُسْقِطَ مِنْهُ وَ حُرِّفَ وَ بُدِّلَ

Then he-ajfj will recited the Quran. The Muslims will say, ‘By Allah-azwj! This is the Quran truly which Allah-azwj had Revealed until Muhammad-saww, and nothing has been dropped from it, and altered, and replaced!’

ثُمَّ تَظْهَرُ الدَّابَّةُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَ الْمَقَامِ فَتَكْتُبُ فِي وَجْهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ مُؤْمِنٌ وَ فِي وَجْهِ الْكَافِرِ كَافِرٌ ثُمَّ يُقْبِلُ عَلَى الْقَائِمِ ع رَجُلٌ وَجْهُهُ إِلَى قَفَاهُ وَ قَفَاهُ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ- وَ يَقِفُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ يَا سَيِّدِي أَنَا بَشِيرٌ أَمَرَنِي مَلَكٌ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ أَنْ أَلْحَقَ بِكَ وَ أُبَشِّرَكَ بِهَلَاكِ جَيْشِ السُّفْيَانِيِّ بِالْبَيْدَاءِ

Then the walker (of the earth) will appear between Al-Rukn (Al-Yemeni) and Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as). He will write in the face of the Momin, ‘Momin’, and in the face of the Kafir, ‘Kafir’. Then a man whose face would be towards his back, and his back to his chest will come to Al-Qaim-ajfj and stand in front of him-ajfj. He would say, ‘O my chief! I am Bashir! An angel from the angels has instructed me to join with you-ajfj and give you-ajfj the good news of the destruction of the army of Al-Sufyani at Al-Bayda’.

فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الْقَائِمُ ع بَيِّنْ قِصَّتَكَ وَ قِصَّةَ أَخِيكَ فَيَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ كُنْتُ وَ أَخِي فِي جَيْشِ السُّفْيَانِيِّ وَ خَرَّبْنَا الدُّنْيَا مِنْ دِمَشْقَ إِلَى الزَّوْرَاءِ وَ تَرَكْنَاهَا جَمَّاءَ وَ خَرَّبْنَا الْكُوفَةَ وَ خَرَّبْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَ كَسَرْنَا الْمِنْبَرَ- وَ رَاثَتْ بِغَالُنَا فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص

Al-Qaim-ajfj will say to him: ‘Explain your story and story of your brother’. The man would say, ‘I and my brother were in the army of Al-Sufyani, and we ruined the world, from Damascus to Al-Zawra and we left it as skulls, and we ruined Al-Kufa, and we ruined Al-Medina, and we broke the pulpit and tied our mules in Masjid of Rasool-Allah-saww.

هذا أيضا من مخايله، فان جيش السفيانى لا تصل الى المدينة بل يخسف بهم بالبيداء حين يتوجهون إليها من دمشق

Note: This as well is imaginary, for the army of Al-Sufyani will not arrive to Al-Medina. But there would be a submergence with them at Al-Bayda when they would be heading towards it from Damascus.

وَ خَرَجْنَا مِنْهَا وَ عَدَدُنَا ثَلَاثُمِائَةِ أَلْفِ رَجُلٍ نُرِيدُ إِخْرَابَ الْبَيْتِ وَ قَتْلَ أَهْلِهِ فَلَمَّا صِرْنَا فِي الْبَيْدَاءِ عَرَّسْنَا فِيهَا فَصَاحَ بِنَا صَائِحٌ يَا بَيْدَاءُ أَبِيدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ فَانْفَجَرَتِ الْأَرْضُ وَ ابْتَلَعَتْ كُلَّ الْجَيْشِ فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا بَقِيَ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ عِقَالُ نَاقَةٍ فَمَا سِوَاهُ غَيْرِي وَ غَيْرُ أَخِي

And we came out from it and our numbers were three hundred thousand men, intending to ruin the House (Kabah) and kill its people. When we came to be in Al-Bayda, we had a wedding there. A shouter shouted (a call) at us: ‘O Bayda! Destroy the unjust people!’ The ground cleft asunder and swallowed the whole army. By Allah-azwj! There did not remain upon the surface of the earth any band of camels and what is besides it, apart from me and my brother.

فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِمَلَكٍ قَدْ ضَرَبَ وُجُوهَنَا فَصَارَتْ إِلَى وَرَائِنَا كَمَا تَرَى فَقَالَ لِأَخِي وَيْلَكَ يَا نَذِيرُ امْضِ إِلَى الْمَلْعُونِ السُّفْيَانِيِّ بِدِمَشْقَ فَأَنْذِرْهُ بِظُهُورِ الْمَهْدِيِّ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع وَ عَرِّفْهُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَهْلَكَ جَيْشَهُ بِالْبَيْدَاءِ

There we were with an Angel who struck our faces, so these came to be behind us just as you-ajfj can see. He said to my brother: ‘Woe be to you, O Nazeer! Go to the accursed Al-Sufyani at Damascus and warn him with the appearance of Al-Mahdi-ajfj from the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww and let him know that Allah-azwj has Destroyed his army at Al-Bayda.

وَ قَالَ لِي يَا بَشِيرُ الْحَقْ بِالْمَهْدِيِّ بِمَكَّةَ وَ بَشِّرْهُ بِهَلَاكِ الظَّالِمِينَ وَ تُبْ عَلَى يَدِهِ فَإِنَّهُ يَقْبَلُ تَوْبَتَكَ فَيُمِرُّ الْقَائِمُ ع يَدَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَيَرُدُّهُ سَوِيّاً كَمَا كَانَ وَ يُبَايِعُهُ وَ يَكُونُ مَعَهُ

And he said to me, ‘O Bashir! Join with Al-Mahdi-ajfj at Makkah and give him-ajfj the good news of the destruction of the oppressors and repent upon his-ajfj hands, for he-ajfj accept your repentance’. Al-Qaim-ajfj would pass his-ajfj hand upon his face and return it to be correct just as it had been, and he would pledge allegiance to him-ajfj and be with him-ajfj’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا سَيِّدِي وَ تَظْهَرُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَ الْجِنُّ لِلنَّاسِ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my chief! And the Angels and the Jinn would appear to the people?’

قَالَ إِي وَ اللَّهِ يَا مُفَضَّلُ وَ يُخَاطِبُونَهُمْ كَمَا يَكُونُ الرَّجُلُ مَعَ حَاشِيَتِهِ وَ أَهْلِهِ

He-asws said: ‘Yes, by Allah-azwj, O Mufazzal, and they will address them just as the man does with his entourage and his family’.

قُلْتُ يَا سَيِّدِي وَ يَسِيرُونَ مَعَهُ

I said, ‘O my chief, and they would be travelling with him-ajfj?’

قَالَ إِي وَ اللَّهِ يَا مُفَضَّلُ وَ لَيَنْزِلَنَّ أَرْضَ الْهِجْرَةِ مَا بَيْنَ الْكُوفَةِ وَ النَّجَفِ‏ وَ عَدَدُ أَصْحَابِهِ ع حِينَئِذٍ سِتَّةٌ وَ أَرْبَعُونَ أَلْفاً مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ سِتَّةُ آلَافٍ مِنَ الْجِنِّ

He-asws said: ‘Yes, by Allah-azwj, O Mufazzal! And the land of emigration what is between Al-Kufa and Al-Najaf will shake, and on that day the number of his-ajfj companions would be forty-six thousand from the Angels, and six thousand from the Jinn’.

وَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى وَ مِثْلُهَا مِنَ الْجِنِّ بِهِمْ يَنْصُرُهُ اللَّهُ وَ يَفْتَحُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ

And in another report – ‘And similar to it from the Jinn. By them, Allah-azwj will Help him-ajfj and Grant victory upon his-ajfj hands’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ فَمَا يَصْنَعُ بِأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘So what will the people of Makkah do?’

قَالَ يَدْعُوهُمْ‏ بِالْحِكْمَةِ وَ الْمَوْعِظَةِ الْحَسَنَةِ فَيُطِيعُونَهُ وَ يَسْتَخْلِفُ فِيهِمْ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَ يَخْرُجُ يُرِيدُ الْمَدِينَةَ

He-asws said: ‘He-ajfj will call them with the wisdom and the goodly preaching. They would obey him-asws and he-ajfj will appoint a man from his-ajfj family members upon them, and he-ajfj will go out intending Al-Medina’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا سَيِّدِي فَمَا يَصْنَعُ بِالْبَيْتِ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my chief! So, what will be done with the House (Kabah)?’

قَالَ يَنْقُضُهُ فَلَا يَدَعُ مِنْهُ إِلَّا الْقَوَاعِدَ الَّتِي هِيَ أَوَّلُ بَيْتٍ وُضِعَ لِلنَّاسِ بِبَكَّةَ فِي عَهْدِ آدَمَ ع وَ الَّذِي رَفَعَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ ع مِنْهَا وَ إِنَّ الَّذِي بُنِيَ بَعْدَهُمَا لَمْ يَبْنِهِ نَبِيٌّ وَ لَا وَصِيٌّ ثُمَّ يَبْنِيهِ كَمَا يَشَاءُ اللَّهُ

He-asws said: ‘He-ajfj will break it! So, there will not remain from it except the foundations, which it is was the first House to be Placed for the people at Bakka in the era of Adam-as, and that which Ibrahim-as and Ismail-as had raised from it, and that which was built after it was neither built by a Prophet-as nor a successor-as. Then he-ajfj will build it just as Allah-azwj Desires it.

وَ لَيُعَفِّيَنَّ آثَارَ الظَّالِمِينَ- بِمَكَّةَ وَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَ الْعِرَاقِ وَ سَائِرِ الْأَقَالِيمِ وَ لَيَهْدِمَنَّ مَسْجِدَ الْكُوفَةِ وَ لَيَبْنِيَنَّهُ عَلَى بُنْيَانِهِ الْأَوَّلِ وَ لَيَهْدِمَنَّ الْقَصْرَ الْعَتِيقَ مَلْعُونٌ مَلْعُونٌ مَنْ بَنَاهُ

And he-ajfj will eradicate the impacts of the oppressors of Makkah and Al-Medina, and Al-Iraq and rest of the regions, and he-ajfj will demolish Masjid Al-Kufa and he-ajfj will rebuild it based upon its former construction, and he-ajfj will demolish the ancient castles. Accursed, Accursed is the one who had built it!’

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا سَيِّدِي يُقِيمُ بِمَكَّةَ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my chief! Will he-ajfj stay at Makkah?’

قَالَ لَا يَا مُفَضَّلُ بَلْ يَسْتَخْلِفُ مِنْهَا رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَإِذَا سَارَ مِنْهَا وَثَبُوا عَلَيْهِ فَيَقْتُلُونَهُ فَيَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَيَأْتُونَهُ‏ مُهْطِعِينَ مُقْنِعِي رُؤُسِهِمْ‏ يَبْكُونَ وَ يَتَضَرَّعُونَ وَ يَقُولُونَ يَا مَهْدِيَّ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ التَّوْبَةَ التَّوْبَةَ

He-asws said: ‘No, O Mufazzal! But he-ajfj will appoint a man from his-ajfj family members upon it. When he-ajfj travels from it, they would pounce upon him and kill him. So, he-ajfj would return to them. They would come running to him-ajfj, covering their heads, crying and beseeching and saying, ‘O Mahdi-ajfj of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww! The repentance, the repentance!’

فَيَعِظُهُمْ وَ يُنْذِرُهُمْ وَ يَحْذَرُهُمْ وَ يَسْتَخْلِفُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْهُمْ خَلِيفَةً وَ يَسِيرُ فَيَثِبُونَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْدَهُ فَيَقْتُلُونَهُ فَيَرِدُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَنْصَارُهُ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَ النُّقَبَاءِ وَ يَقُولُ لَهُمْ ارْجِعُوا فَلَا تُبْقُوا مِنْهُمْ بَشَراً إِلَّا مَنْ آمَنَ فَلَوْ لَا أَنَّ رَحْمَةَ رَبِّكُمْ وَسِعَتْ كُلَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ وَ أَنَا تِلْكَ الرَّحْمَةُ لَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ مَعَكُمْ فَقَدْ قَطَعُوا الْأَعْذَارَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ بَيْنَ اللَّهِ وَ بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَهُمْ

He-ajfj advise them and caution them, and he-ajfj would appoint (another) caliph from them, upon them, and he-ajfj would travel. They would pounce upon him after it and kill him. He-ajfj will return his-ajfj helpers from the Jinn and the captains and he-ajfj say to them, ‘Return, for there does not remain any mortal from them except for who has already believed. If the Mery of your Lord-azwj had not been Capacious of all things, and I-ajfj am that Mercy, I-ajfj would be returning to them along with you all, for they have cut off the excuses between them and Allah-azwj and between me-ajfj and them!’

فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَوَ اللَّهِ لَا يَسْلَمُ مِنَ الْمِائَةِ مِنْهُمْ وَاحِدٌ لَا وَ اللَّهِ وَ لَا مِنْ أَلْفٍ وَاحِدٌ

They will return to them. By Allah-azwj! Not even one from a hundred of them would be safe. No, by Allah-azwj! Not even one from a thousand!’

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ قُلْتُ يَا سَيِّدِي فَأَيْنَ تَكُونُ دَارُ الْمَهْدِيِّ وَ مُجْتَمَعُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘I said, ‘O my chief! Where would be the house of Al-Mahdi-ajfj and gathering (point) of the Momineen?’

قَالَ دَارُ مُلْكِهِ الْكُوفَةُ وَ مَجْلِسُ حُكْمِهِ جَامِعُهَا وَ بَيْتُ مَالِهِ وَ مَقْسَمُ غَنَائِمِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَسْجِدُ السَّهْلَةِ وَ مَوْضِعُ خَلَوَاتِهِ الذَّكَوَاتُ الْبِيضُ مِنَ الْغَرِيَّيْنِ

He-asws said: ‘The house of his-ajfj kingdom (capital) would be Al-Kufa, and (it would be the) seat of his-ajfj rule, and his-ajfj public treasury, and distribution (point) of the war booty of the Muslims would be Masjid Al-Sahla, and place of his-ajfj isolation would be Al-Zakwat Al-Bayz from Al-Ghariyeyn’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا مَوْلَايَ كُلُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَكُونُونَ بِالْكُوفَةِ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my Master-asws! All the Momineen would happen to be at Al-Kufa?’

قَالَ إِي وَ اللَّهِ لَا يَبْقَى مُؤْمِنٌ إِلَّا كَانَ بِهَا أَوْ حَوَالَيْهَا وَ لَيَبْلُغَنَّ مَجَالَةُ فَرَسٍ مِنْهَا أَلْفَيْ دِرْهَمٍ وَ لَيَوَدَّنَّ أَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ أَنَّهُ اشْتَرَى شِبْراً مِنْ أَرْضِ السَّبْعِ بِشِبْرٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَ السَّبْعُ‏ خِطَّةٌ مِنْ خِطَطِ هَمْدَانَ وَ لَيَصِيرَنَّ الْكُوفَةُ أَرْبَعَةً وَ خَمْسِينَ مِيلًا وَ لَيُجَاوِرَنَّ قُصُورُهَا كَرْبَلَاءَ

He-asws said: ‘Yes, by Allah-azwj! There will not remain any Momin except he would be at it, or around it, and the price of an area of horse from it would reach a thousand Dirhams, and most of the people would wish that they could have bought a palm’s width from the land for seven palm’s width of gold, and seven areas from the areas of Hamdan, and Al-Kufa would become of forty-five miles, and its castles would be in the neighbourhood of Karbala.

وَ لَيُصَيِّرَنَّ اللَّهُ كَرْبَلَاءَ مَعْقِلًا وَ مَقَاماً تَخْتَلِفُ فِيهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَ لَيَكُونَنَّ لَهَا شَأْنٌ مِنَ الشَّأْنِ وَ لَيَكُونَنَّ فِيهَا مِنَ الْبَرَكَاتِ مَا لَوْ وَقَفَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَ دَعَا رَبَّهُ بِدَعْوَةٍ لَأَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ بِدَعْوَتِهِ الْوَاحِدَةِ مِثْلَ مُلْكِ الدُّنْيَا أَلْفَ مَرَّةٍ

And Allah-azwj will Cause Karbala to become a stronghold and a place for the interchange of Angels and the Momineen, and there would happen to be a glory for it from the glories, and there will happen to be Blessings in it what if a Momin were to pause and supplicate to his Lord-azwj, Allah-azwj would Grant him for his one supplication, like the kingdom of the world, a thousand times over!’

ثُمَّ تَنَفَّسَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ قَالَ يَا مُفَضَّلُ إِنَّ بِقَاعَ الْأَرْضِ تَفَاخَرَتْ فَفَخَرَتْ كَعْبَةُ الْبَيْتِ الْحَرَامِ عَلَى بُقْعَةِ كَرْبَلَاءَ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهَا أَنِ اسْكُتِي كَعْبَةَ الْبَيْتِ الْحَرَامِ وَ لَا تَفْتَخِرِي عَلَى كَرْبَلَاءَ فَإِنَّهَا الْبُقْعَةُ الْمُبَارَكَةُ الَّتِي نُودِيَ مُوسَى مِنْهَا مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ وَ إِنَّهَا الرَّبْوَةُ الَّتِي أَوَتْ إِلَيْهَا مَرْيَمُ وَ الْمَسِيحُ وَ إِنَّهَا الدَّالِيَةُ الَّتِي غُسِلَ فِيهَا رَأْسُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع وَ فِيهَا غَسَلَتْ مَرْيَمُ عِيسَى ع وَ اغْتَسَلَتْ مِنْ وِلَادَتِهَا وَ إِنَّهَا خَيْرُ بُقْعَةٍ

Then Abu Abdullah-asws took a deep breath and said: ‘O Mufazzal! A spot of the earth would pride. Kabah, the Sacred House will pride over the spot of Karbala, so Allah-azwj would Reveal to it: “Be silent Kabah, the Sacred House, and do not pride upon Karbala, for it is the Blessed spot which Musa-as was called out from it from the tree, and it is the hill which Maryam-as and the Messiah-as had sheltered to, and it is the water-wheel in which the head of Al-Husayn-asws was washed, and in it Maryam-as washed Isa-as and she-as washed from her-as having given birth, and it is the best spot!”

عَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مِنْهَا وَقْتَ غَيْبَتِهِ وَ لَيَكُونَنَّ لِشِيعَتِنَا فِيهَا خِيَرَةٌ إِلَى ظُهُورِ قَائِمِنَا ع

Rasool-Allah-saww had ascended from it at the time of his-saww absence, and it would become for our-asws Shias the goodness in it up to the appearance of our-asws Qaim-ajfj!’

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا سَيِّدِي ثُمَّ يَسِيرُ الْمَهْدِيُّ إِلَى أَيْنَ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my chief! Then Al-Mahdi-ajfj would travel to (but) where?’

قَالَ ع إِلَى مَدِينَةِ جَدِّي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَإِذَا وَرَدَهَا كَانَ لَهُ فِيهَا مَقَامٌ عَجِيبٌ يَظْهَرُ فِيهِ سُرُورُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ خِزْيُ الْكَافِرِينَ

He-asws said: ‘To the city of my-asws grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah-saww. When he-ajfj arrives at it, there would be a strange place for him-ajfj therein. There shall appear in it happiness of the Momineen and disgrace of the Kafirs’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا سَيِّدِي مَا هُوَ ذَاكَ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my chief! What would that be?’

قَالَ يَرِدُ إِلَى قَبْرِ جَدِّهِ ص فَيَقُولُ يَا مَعَاشِرَ الْخَلَائِقِ هَذَا قَبْرُ جَدِّي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ يَا مَهْدِيَّ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ

He-asws said: ‘He-ajfj will come to the grave of his-ajfj grandfather-saww. He-ajfj will say: ‘O community of creatures! This is the grave of my-ajfj grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah-saww!’ They would say, ‘Yes, O Mahdi-ajfj of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww!’

فَيَقُولُ وَ مَنْ مَعَهُ فِي الْقَبْرِ فَيَقُولُونَ صَاحِبَاهُ وَ ضَجِيعَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَ عُمَرُ فَيَقُولُ وَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمَا وَ الْخَلَائِقُ كُلُّهُمْ جَمِيعاً يَسْمَعُونَ مَنْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَ عُمَرُ وَ كَيْفَ دُفِنَا مِنْ بَيْنِ الْخَلْقِ مَعَ جَدِّي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ عَسَى الْمَدْفُونُ غَيْرَهُمَا

He-ajfj will say: ‘And who are with him-saww in the grave?’ They would say, ‘His-saww two companions, Abu Bakr and Umar!’ He-ajfj will say, and he-ajfj would be more knowing with them, and the creatures, all of them together would be listening: ‘And who are Abu Bakr and Umar? And how did they, from between the people, come to be buried with my-ajfj grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah-saww? And perhaps the buried ones are other than these two!’

فَيَقُولُ النَّاسُ يَا مَهْدِيَّ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص مَا هَاهُنَا غَيْرُهُمَا إِنَّهُمَا دُفِنَا مَعَهُ لِأَنَّهُمَا خَلِيفَتَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَبَوَا زَوْجَتَيْهِ

The people would say, ‘O Mahdi-ajfj of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww! There is no one over here apart from these two. They were buried with him-saww because they were caliphs of Rasool-Allah-saww and fathers of two of his-saww wives!’

فَيَقُولُ لِلْخَلْقِ بَعْدَ ثَلَاثٍ أَخْرِجُوهُمَا مِنْ قَبْرَيْهِمَا فَيُخْرَجَانِ غَضَّيْنِ طَرِيَّيْنِ لَمْ يَتَغَيَّرْ خَلْقُهُمَا وَ لَمْ يَشْحُبْ لَوْنُهُمَا فَيَقُولُ هَلْ فِيكُمْ مَنْ يَعْرِفُهُمَا فَيَقُولُونَ نَعْرِفُهُمَا بِالصِّفَةِ وَ لَيْسَ ضَجِيعَا جَدِّكَ غَيْرَهُمَا

He-ajfj would say to the people after three (days): ‘Extract them both out from their graves!’ They would be brought out green, fresh. Their physique would not have changed, and their complexions would not have greyed. He-ajfj would say: ‘Is there anyone among you all who recognises them?’ They would say, ‘We do recognise them by the description and not had lied down alongside your-ajfj grandfather-saww apart from them!’

فَيَقُولُ هَلْ فِيكُمْ أَحَدٌ يَقُولُ غَيْرَ هَذَا أَوْ يَشُكُّ فِيهِمَا فَيَقُولُونَ لَا فَيُؤَخِّرُ إِخْرَاجَهُمَا ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ يَنْتَشِرُ الْخَبَرُ فِي النَّاسِ وَ يَحْضُرُ الْمَهْدِيُّ وَ يَكْشِفُ الْجُدْرَانَ عَنِ الْقَبْرَيْنِ وَ يَقُولُ لِلنُّقَبَاءِ ابْحَثُوا عَنْهُمَا وَ انْبُشُوهُمَا

He-ajfj will say, ‘Is there anyone among you all who says other than this, or doubts regarding them?’ They would say, ‘No’. He-ajfj will delay their exhumation for three days. Then the news will spread among the people, and Al-Mahdi-ajfj will present and remove the walls from the two graves and say to the captains: ‘Look for them and exhume them both!’

فَيَبْحَثُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى يَصِلُونَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَيُخْرَجَانِ غَضَّيْنِ طَرِيَّيْنِ كَصُورَتِهِمَا فَيَكْشِفُ عَنْهُمَا أَكْفَانَهُمَا وَ يَأْمُرُ بِرَفْعِهِمَا عَلَى دَوْحَةٍ يَابِسَةٍ نَخِرَةٍ فَيَصْلِبُهُمَا عَلَيْهَا فَتَحْيَا الشَّجَرَةُ وَ تُورِقُ وَ يَطُولُ فَرْعُهَا-

They would dig with their hands until they reach to them. They would be taken out green, fresh like their (original) faces. He-ajfj will remove their shrouds and order with raising them upon a dry large tree, rotten. He-ajfj will crucify them upon it. The tree would be revived, and sprout leaves and its branches would lengthen.

فَيَقُولُ الْمُرْتَابُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ وَلَايَتِهِمَا هَذَا وَ اللَّهِ الشَّرَفُ حَقّاً وَ لَقَدْ فُزْنَا بِمَحَبَّتِهِمَا وَ وَلَايَتِهِمَا وَ يُخْبَرُ مَنْ أَخْفَى نَفْسَهُ مِمَّنْ فِي نَفْسِهِ مِقْيَاسُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ مَحَبَّتِهِمَا وَ وَلَايَتِهِمَا

The suspicious ones from both their friends would say, ‘By Allah-azwj, this is the true nobility, and we have succeeded by loving them and their friendship!’ And the one had hidden within himself a measurement of a seed of their love and their friendship would be informed.

فَيَحْضُرُونَهُمَا وَ يَرَوْنَهُمَا وَ يُفْتَنُونَ بِهِمَا وَ يُنَادِي مُنَادِي الْمَهْدِيِّ ع كُلُّ مَنْ أَحَبَّ صَاحِبَيْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ ضَجِيعَيْهِ فَلْيَنْفَرِدْ جَانِباً فَتَتَجَزَّأُ الْخَلْقُ جُزْءَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا مُوَالٍ وَ الْآخَرُ مُتَبَرِّئٌ مِنْهُمَا

He-ajfj would present them and show them, and they (people) would be tempted (Tried) by them both, and a caller of Al-Mahdi-ajfj would call out: ‘Everyone who loves (these) two companions of Rasool-Allah-saww and his-saww co-buried ones, let him come to one side!’ So, the people would be two parts, one of them friends and the other disavowing from the two.

فَيَعْرِضُ الْمَهْدِيُّ ع عَلَى أَوْلِيَائِهِمَا الْبَرَاءَةَ مِنْهُمَا فَيَقُولُونَ يَا مَهْدِيَّ آلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص نَحْنُ لَمْ نَتَبَرَّأْ مِنْهُمَا وَ لَسْنَا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّ لَهُمَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَ عِنْدَكَ هَذِهِ الْمَنْزِلَةَ وَ هَذَا الَّذِي بَدَا لَنَا مِنْ فَضْلِهِمَا أَ نَتَبَرَّأُ السَّاعَةَ مِنْهُمَا وَ قَدْ رَأَيْنَا مِنْهُمَا مَا رَأَيْنَا فِي هَذَا الْوَقْتِ مِنْ نَضَارَتِهِمَا وَ غَضَاضَتِهِمَا وَ حَيَاةِ الشَّجَرَةِ بِهِمَا بَلْ وَ اللَّهِ نَتَبَرَّأُ مِنْكَ وَ مِمَّنْ آمَنَ بِكَ وَ مَنْ لَا يُؤْمِنُ بِهِمَا وَ مَنْ صَلَبَهُمَا وَ أَخْرَجَهُمَا وَ فَعَلَ بِهِمَا مَا فَعَلَ

Al-Mahdi-ajfj would present the disavowing to their friends. They would say, ‘O Mahdi-ajfj of Progeny-asws of the Rasool-saww! We will not disavow from them, and we don’t know that there is this status for them both in the Presence of Allah-azwj, and this is which has appeared to us of their merits. Should we disavow now from them, and we have seen from them what we have seen in this time, from their freshness and their greenness, and revival of the tree due to them? But, by Allah-azwj! We hereby disavow from you-ajfj, and from the ones who believe in you-ajfj, and the ones who do not believe in them both, and the one who crucified them, and extracted them, and did with them what was done’.

فَيَأْمُرُ الْمَهْدِيُّ ع رِيحاً سَوْدَاءَ فَتَهُبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ فَتَجْعَلُهُمْ كَأَعْجَازِ نَخْلٍ خَاوِيَةٍ ثُمَّ يَأْمُرُ بِإِنْزَالِهِمَا فَيُنْزَلَانِ إِلَيْهِ فَيُحْيِيهِمَا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَ يَأْمُرُ الْخَلَائِقَ بِالاجْتِمَاعِ

Al-Mahdi-ajfj will order a black wind. It would descend upon them and make them to be like hollowed trunks of palm trees. Then he-ajfj will order with bring them both down. They would be brought down to him-ajfj. He-ajfj will revive them both by the Permission of Allah-azwj the Exalted and order the people with gathering. 

ثُمَّ يَقُصُّ عَلَيْهِمْ قَصَصَ فِعَالِهِمَا فِي كُلِّ كُورٍ وَ دُورٍ- حَتَّى يَقُصَّ عَلَيْهِمْ‏ قَتْلَ هَابِيلَ بْنِ آدَمَ ع وَ جَمْعَ النَّارِ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ ع وَ طَرْحَ يُوسُفَ ع فِي الْجُبِّ وَ حَبْسَ يُونُسَ ع فِي الْحُوتِ وَ قَتْلَ يَحْيَى ع وَ صَلْبَ عِيسَى ع وَ عَذَابَ جِرْجِيسَ وَ دَانِيَالَ ع وَ ضَرْبَ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ

Then he-ajfj will narrate to them the stories of both their deeds in every generation and time, to the extent that he-ajfj will narrate to them the story of the murder of Habeel-as son-as of Adam-as, and gathering of the fire for Ibrahim-as, and dropping of Yusuf-as into the well, and containment of Yunus-as in the whale, and murder of Yahya-as, and crucifixion of Isa-as, and torment of Jirjees-as and Daniyal-as, and striking Salman Al-Farsi–ra.

وَ إِشْعَالَ النَّارِ عَلَى بَابِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ فَاطِمَةَ وَ الْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع لِإِحْرَاقِهِمْ بِهَا وَ ضَرْبَ يَدِ الصِّدِّيقَةِ الْكُبْرَى فَاطِمَةَ بِالسَّوْطِ وَ رَفْسَ بَطْنِهَا وَ إِسْقَاطَهَا مُحَسِّناً وَ سَمَّ الْحَسَنِ ع وَ قَتْلَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع وَ ذَبْحَ أَطْفَالِهِ وَ بَنِي عَمِّهِ وَ أَنْصَارِهِ وَ سَبْيَ ذَرَارِيِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ إِرَاقَةَ دِمَاءِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص

And igniting the fire at the door of Amir Al-Momineen-asws and (Syeda) Fatima-asws and Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws and to burn them-asws down with it, and hitting the hand of the greatest truthful lady Fatima-asws with the whip, and kicking her-ajfj belly, and martyrdom of Mohsin-asws, and poisoning Al-Hassan-asws, and killing Al-Husayn-asws and slaughter of his-asws children and the sons of his-asws uncle and his-asws helpers, and making captives of the offspring of Rasool-Allah-saww, and shedding the bloods of the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww.

وَ كُلِّ دَمٍ سُفِكَ وَ كُلَّ فَرْجٍ نُكِحَ حَرَاماً وَ كُلَّ رَيْنٍ وَ خُبْثٍ وَ فَاحِشَةٍ وَ إِثْمٍ وَ ظُلْمٍ وَ جَوْرٍ وَ غَشْمٍ مُنْذُ عَهْدِ آدَمَ ع إِلَى وَقْتِ قِيَامِ قَائِمِنَا ع كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يُعَدِّدُهُ ع عَلَيْهِمَا وَ يُلْزِمُهُمَا إِيَّاهُ فَيَعْتَرِفَانِ بِهِ

And every blood spilt and every forbidden copulation, and every slander, and wickedness, and immorality, and sin, and injustice, and tyranny, and wrongdoing since the era of Adam-as up to the time of the rising of our-asws Qaim-ajfj. All that, he-ajfj will count upon them both and impose it upon them, and they would acknowledge with it.

ثُمَّ يَأْمُرُ بِهِمَا فَيُقْتَصُّ مِنْهُمَا فِي ذَلِكَ الْوَقْتِ بِمَظَالِمِ مَنْ حَضَرَ ثُمَّ يَصْلِبُهُمَا عَلَى الشَّجَرَةِ وَ يَأْمُرُ نَاراً تَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَتُحْرِقُهُمَا وَ الشَّجَرَةَ ثُمَّ يَأْمُرُ رِيحاً فَتَنْسِفُهُمَا فِي الْيَمِّ نَسْفاً

Then he-ajfj will order with them both, so there would be retaliation during that time for the grievances of the ones present. Then he-ajfj will crucify them both upon the tree and order the fire to come out from the ground and incinerate them and the tree. Then he-ajfj will order a wind, so it would scatter them into the river with a scattering’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا سَيِّدِي ذَلِكَ آخِرُ عَذَابِهِمَا

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my chief! Would that be the last of both their punishments?’

قَالَ هَيْهَاتَ يَا مُفَضَّلُ وَ اللَّهِ لَيُرَدَّنَّ وَ لَيَحْضُرَنَّ السَّيِّدُ الْأَكْبَرُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ الصِّدِّيقُ الْأَكْبَرُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ فَاطِمَةُ وَ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ ع وَ كُلُّ مَنْ مَحَضَ الْإِيمَانَ مَحْضاً أَوْ مَحَضَ الْكُفْرَ مَحْضاً وَ لَيَقْتَصَّنَّ مِنْهُمَا لِجَمِيعِهِمْ حَتَّى إِنَّهُمَا لَيُقْتَلَانِ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَ لَيْلَةٍ أَلْفَ قَتْلَةٍ وَ يُرَدَّانِ إِلَى مَا شَاءَ رَبُّهُمَا

He-asws said: ‘Far be it, O Mufazzal! And Allah-azwj will Return and Present the greatest chief Muhammad-saww Rasool-Allah-saww, and the greatest Truthful Amir Al-Momineen-asws, and (Syeda) Fatima-asws, and Al-Hassan-asws, and Al-Husayn-asws, and the Imams-asws, and (from people) every one of pure Eman or pure Kufr, and there will be retaliation from them both for entirety of them to the extent that they would both be killing during every day and night, a thousand killings, and they would be returned to whatever Allah-azwj their Lord-azwj so Desires.

ثُمَّ يَسِيرُ الْمَهْدِيُّ ع إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ وَ يَنْزِلُ مَا بَيْنَ الْكُوفَةِ وَ النَّجَفِ وَ عِنْدَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ سِتَّةٌ وَ أَرْبَعُونَ أَلْفاً مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ سِتَّةُ آلَافٍ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَ النُّقَبَاءُ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ نَفْساً

Then Al-Mahdi-ajfj will travel to Al-Kufa and descend at what is between Al-Kufa and Al-Najaf, and his-ajfj companions with him-ajfj during that day would be forty-six thousand from the Angels, and six thousand from the Jinn, and the captains would be three hundred and thirteen men’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا سَيِّدِي كَيْفَ تَكُونُ دَارُ الْفَاسِقِينَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْوَقْتِ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my chief! How would the house of the mischief-makers be during that time?’

قَالَ فِي لَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ وَ سَخَطِهِ تُخْرِبُهَا الْفِتَنُ وَ تَتْرُكُهَا جَمَّاءَ فَالْوَيْلُ لَهَا وَ لِمَنْ بِهَا كُلُّ الْوَيْلِ مِنَ الرَّايَاتِ الصُّفْرِ وَ رَايَاتِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ مَنْ يَجْلِبُ الْجَزِيرَةَ وَ مِنَ الرَّايَاتِ الَّتِي تَسِيرُ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ كُلِّ قَرِيبٍ أَوْ بَعِيدٍ

He-asws said: ‘In the Curse of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Wrath! The Fitna (discord) would ruin it and leave it as skulls. So, the woe of all woes be for it and to the one at it, from the yellow flags, and the flags of the west, and the ones at the island, and from the flags which would travel to it from every near and far (place).

وَ اللَّهِ لَيَنْزِلَنَّ بِهَا مِنْ صُنُوفِ الْعَذَابِ مَا نَزَلَ بِسَائِرِ الْأُمَمِ الْمُتَمَرِّدَةِ مِنْ أَوَّلِ الدَّهْرِ إِلَى آخِرِهِ وَ لَيَنْزِلَنَّ بِهَا مِنَ الْعَذَابِ مَا لَا عَيْنٌ رَأَتْ وَ لَا أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ بِمِثْلِهِ وَ لَا يَكُونُ طُوفَانُ أَهْلِهَا إِلَّا بِالسَّيْفِ

By Allah-azwj! A variety of Punishments would befall at it, what had befallen rest of the rebellious communities, from the beginning of time up to its end, and there shall befall at it from the Punishments what no eye has seen, nor any ear heard the like of it, and the flood will not happen with its people except with the sword.

فَالْوَيْلُ لِمَنِ اتَّخَذَ بِهَا مَسْكَناً فَإِنَّ الْمُقِيمَ بِهَا يَبْقَى لِشَقَائِهِ وَ الْخَارِجَ مِنْهَا بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ

So, the woe be to the one who takes a dwelling at it, for the one staying in it would remain for its wretchedness and the one exiting from it would remain in the Mercy of Allah-azwj.

وَ اللَّهِ لَيَبْقَى مِنْ أَهْلِهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى يُقَالَ إِنَّهَا هِيَ الدُّنْيَا وَ إِنَّ دُورَهَا وَ قُصُورَهَا هِيَ الْجَنَّةُ وَ إِنَّ بَنَاتِهَا هُنَّ الْحُورُ الْعِينُ وَ إِنَّ وِلْدَانَهَا هُمُ الْوِلْدَانُ وَ لَيَظُنَّنَّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَقْسِمْ رِزْقَ الْعِبَادِ إِلَّا بِهَا

By Allah-azwj! There shall remain from its people, in the world to the extent that it would be said that it is the word, and its houses and its castles, these are the Paradise, and that its vegetation, these are the Maiden Houries, and its children, they are the children (of Paradise), and it would be thought that Allah-azwj has not Apportioned sustenance of the servants except at it!

وَ لَيَظْهَرَنَّ فِيهَا مِنَ الْأُمَرَاءِ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ ص وَ الْحُكْمِ بِغَيْرِ كِتَابِهِ وَ مِنْ شَهَادَاتِ الزُّورِ وَ شُرْبِ الْخُمُورِ وَ إِتْيَانِ الْفُجُورِ وَ أَكْلِ السُّحْتِ وَ سَفْكِ الدِّمَاءِ مَا لَا يَكُونُ فِي الدُّنْيَا كُلِّهَا إِلَّا دُونَهُ

And there shall prevail therein from the rulers, being against Allah-azwj and against His-azwj Rasool-saww and the decision without His-azwj Book, and from the false testimonies, and drinking the wines, and pursuit of immoralities, and each the ill-gotten gains, and shedding the bloods what would not be happening in the world except less than it.

ثُمَّ لَيُخْرِبُهَا اللَّهُ بِتِلْكَ الْفِتَنِ وَ تِلْكَ الرَّايَاتِ حَتَّى لَيَمُرُّ عَلَيْهَا الْمَارُّ فَيَقُولُ هَاهُنَا كَانَتِ الزَّوْرَاءُ

Then Allah-azwj would Throw out that Fitna and those flags until a passer-by would pass by it and say, ‘Over here is where Al-Zawra used to be!’

ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ الْحَسَنِيُّ الْفَتَى الْصَبِيحُ الَّذِي نَحْوَ الدَّيْلَمِ يَصِيحُ بِصَوْتٍ لَهُ فَصِيحٍ يَا آلَ أَحْمَدَ أَجِيبُوا الْمَلْهُوفَ وَ الْمُنَادِيَ مِنْ حَوْلِ الضَّرِيحِ فَتُجِيبُهُ كُنُوزُ اللَّهِ بِالطَّالَقَانِ كُنُوزٌ وَ أَيُّ كُنُوزٍ لَيْسَتْ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَ لَا ذَهَبٍ بَلْ هِيَ رِجَالٌ كَزُبَرِ الْحَدِيدِ عَلَى الْبَرَاذِينِ الشُّهْبِ بِأَيْدِيهِمُ الْحِرَابُ وَ لَمْ يَزَلْ يَقْتُلُ الظَّلَمَةَ حَتَّى يَرِدَ الْكُوفَةَ وَ قَدْ صَفَا أَكْثَرُ الْأَرْضِ فَيَجْعَلُهَا لَهُ مَعْقِلًا

Then Al-Hassany, the youth will emerge at Al-Sabeeh which is near Al-Daylam. He will shout with a voice of his. He will call out, ‘O Progeny-asws of Ahmad-saww! Answer the aggrieved!’ And the caller would be from around the shrine. The treasures of Allah-azwj would answer him at Al-Talaqan. Treasures? And which treasures? These are neither of silver nor gold, but these are men like sheets of iron upon meteoric (fast) horses. In their hands would be the bayonets, and they will not cease killing the oppressors until they arrive at Al-Kufa, and most of the earth would have been cleared. So, they will make it to be a stronghold for him.

فَيَتَّصِلُ بِهِ وَ بِأَصْحَابِهِ خَبَرُ الْمَهْدِيِّ ع وَ يَقُولُونَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ مَنْ هَذَا الَّذِي قَدْ نَزَلَ بِسَاحَتِنَا فَيَقُولُ اخْرُجُوا بِنَا إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى نَنْظُرَ مَنْ هُوَ وَ مَا يُرِيدُ وَ هُوَ وَ اللَّهِ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ الْمَهْدِيُّ وَ إِنَّهُ لَيَعْرِفُهُ وَ لَمْ يُرِدْ بِذَلِكَ الْأَمْرِ إِلَّا لِيُعَرِّفَ أَصْحَابَهُ مَنْ هُوَ

They will connect with him and with his companions the news of Al-Mahdi-ajfj and say, O son of Rasool-Allah-saww! Who is this one who has descended in our yard?’ He would say, ‘Let us go to him-ajfj until we look at who he-ajfj is, and what he-ajfj wants’. By Allah-azwj! He would be knowing that he-ajfj is Al-Mahdi-ajfj, and he-ajfj would know him, and he would not respond with the matter except to let his companions know who he-ajfj is.

فَيَخْرُجُ الْحَسَنِيُّ فَيَقُولُ إِنْ كُنْتَ مَهْدِيَّ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَأَيْنَ هِرَاوَةُ جَدِّكَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ خَاتَمُهُ وَ بُرْدَتُهُ وَ دِرْعُهُ الْفَاضِلُ وَ عِمَامَتُهُ السَّحَابُ وَ فَرَسُهُ الْيَرْبُوعُ وَ نَاقَتُهُ الْعَضْبَاءُ وَ بَغْلَتُهُ الدُّلْدُلُ وَ حِمَارُهُ الْيَعْفُورُ وَ نَجِيبُهُ الْبُرَاقُ وَ مُصْحَفُ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع

Al-Hassani would come out and say, ‘If you-ajfj were the Mahdi-ajfj, so where is the stick of your-ajfj grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah-saww, and his-saww ring, and his-saww cloak, and his-saww armour Al-Fazil, and his-saww turban Al-Sahaab, and his-saww horse Al-Yarbou, and his-saww she-camel Al-Azba’a, and his-saww mule Al-Duldul, and his-saww donkey Al-Yafour, and his-saww ride Al-Buraq, and Quran of Amir Al-Momineen-asws’. 

فَيَخْرُجُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ الْهِرَاوَةَ فَيَغْرِسُهَا فِي الْحَجَرِ الصَّلْدِ وَ تُورِقُ وَ لَمْ يُرِدْ ذَلِكَ إِلَّا أَنْ يُرِيَ أَصْحَابَهُ فَضْلَ الْمَهْدِيِّ ع حَتَّى يُبَايِعُوهُ

He-ajfj would bring that out to him. Then he will take the stick and implant it in the solid rock and it would sprout leaves, and he would not intend with that except to show his companions the merit of Al-Mahdi-ajfj until they pledge allegiance to him-ajfj.

فَيَقُولُ الْحَسَنِيُّ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ مُدَّ يَدَكَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى نُبَايِعَكَ فَيَمُدُّ يَدَهُ فَيُبَايِعُهُ وَ يُبَايِعُهُ سَائِرُ الْعَسْكَرِ الَّذِي مَعَ الْحَسَنِيِّ إِلَّا أَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفاً أَصْحَابُ الْمَصَاحِفِ الْمَعْرُوفُونَ بِالزِّيدِيَّةِ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ مَا هَذَا إِلَّا سِحْرٌ عَظِيمٌ

Al-Hassani would say, ‘Allah-azwj is the Greatest! Extend your-ajfj hand, O son-ajfj of Rasool-Allah‑saww! We shall pledge allegiance to you-ajfj!’ He-ajfj will extend his-ajfj hand and he would pledge allegiance to him-ajfj, and the rest of the army which would be with Al-Hassani would pledge allegiance to him-ajfj except forty thousand companions of the Quran, well-known as Zaydiites, for they would say, ‘This is not except mighty sorcery!’

فَيَخْتَلِطُ الْعَسْكَرَانِ فَيُقْبِلُ الْمَهْدِيُّ ع عَلَى الطَّائِفَةِ الْمُنْحَرِفَةِ فَيَعِظُهُمْ وَ يَدْعُوهُمْ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَلَا يَزْدَادُونَ إِلَّا طُغْيَاناً وَ كُفْراً فَيَأْمُرُ بِقَتْلِهِمْ فَيُقْتَلُونَ جَمِيعاً ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لِأَصْحَابِهِ لَا تَأْخُذُوا الْمَصَاحِفَ وَ دَعُوهَا تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَسْرَةً كَمَا بَدَّلُوهَا وَ غَيَّرُوهَا وَ حَرَّفُوهَا وَ لَمْ يَعْمَلُوا بِمَا فِيهَا

The two armies would mingle. Al-Mahdi-ajfj would come to the party which had deviated and preach to them and call them for three days. They will not increase except in despotism and Kufr. So he-ajfj will order with killing them. They would all be killed. Then he-ajfj will say to his-ajfj companions: ‘Do not take the Qurans and leave these to be a regret upon them just as they had replaced it, and changed it, and altered it, and did not act with what is in it!’’

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا مَوْلَايَ ثُمَّ مَا ذَا يَصْنَعُ الْمَهْدِيُّ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my Master-asws! Then what will Al-Mahdi-ajfj do?’

قَالَ يَثُورُ سَرَايَا عَلَى السُّفْيَانِيِّ إِلَى دِمَشْقَ فَيَأْخُذُونَهُ وَ يَذْبَحُونَهُ عَلَى الصَّخْرَةِ

He-asws said: ‘He-ajfj will send a battalion to Al-Sufyani to Damascus. They would seize him, and they would slaughter him at the rock.

ثُمَّ يَظْهَرُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع فِي اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ أَلْفَ صِدِّيقٍ وَ اثْنَيْنِ وَ سَبْعِينَ رَجُلًا أَصْحَابِهِ يَوْمَ كَرْبَلَاءَ فَيَا لَكَ عِنْدَهَا مِنْ كَرَّةٍ زَهْرَاءَ بَيْضَاءَ

Then Al-Husayn-asws will appear among twelve thousand truthful ones and seventy-two men, his-asws companions on the day of Karbala. O for you during it would be a blossoming return, bright!

ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ الصِّدِّيقُ الْأَكْبَرُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ يُنْصَبُ لَهُ الْقُبَّةُ بِالنَّجَفِ وَ يُقَامُ أَرْكَانُهَا رُكْنٌ بِالنَّجَفِ وَ رُكْنٌ بِهَجَرَ وَ رُكْنٌ بِصَنْعَاءَ وَ رُكْنٌ بِأَرْضِ طَيْبَةَ

Then the greatest truthful Amir Al-Momineen Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws will appear, and the dome would be set up for him-asws at Al-Najaf, and its corners would be established – a corner at Al-Najaf, and a corner at (the Black) Stone, and a corner at Sana’a, and a corner at the land of Tayba.

لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى مَصَابِيحِهِ تُشْرِقُ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ كَأَضْوَاءٍ مِنَ الشَّمْسِ وَ الْقَمَرِ فَعِنْدَهَا تُبْلَى السَّرائِرُ وَ تَذْهَلُ كُلُّ مُرْضِعَةٍ عَمَّا أَرْضَعَتْ‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ

It is as if I-asws am looking at its lamps shining in the sky and the earth like the illumination from the sun and the moon. During it, On the day when the secrets would be Tested [86:9] On the Day you will see it, every breast-feeding woman shall quit from what she breast-fed, [22:2] – up to the end of the Verse.

ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ السَّيِّدُ الْأَكْبَرُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فِي أَنْصَارِهِ وَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَ مَنْ آمَنَ بِهِ وَ صَدَّقَهُ وَ اسْتُشْهِدَ مَعَهُ

Then the greatest chief, Muhammad-saww Rasool-Allah-saww would emerge among his-saww Helpers and the Emigrants, and the ones who had believed in him-saww, and ratified him-saww, and were martyred with him-saww.

وَ يَحْضُرُ مُكَذِّبُوهُ وَ الشَّاكُّونَ فِيهِ وَ الرَّادُّونَ عَلَيْهِ وَ الْقَائِلُونَ فِيهِ إِنَّهُ سَاحِرٌ وَ كَاهِنٌ وَ مَجْنُونٌ وَ نَاطِقٌ عَنِ الْهَوَى وَ مَنْ حَارَبَهُ وَ قَاتَلَهُ حَتَّى يَقْتَصَّ مِنْهُمْ بِالْحَقِّ وَ يُجَازَوْنَ بِأَفْعَالِهِمْ مُنْذُ وَقْتَ ظَهَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِلَى‏ ظُهُورِ الْمَهْدِيِّ مَعَ إِمَامٍ إِمَامٍ وَ وَقْتٍ وَقْتٍ

And there would present, his-saww beliers, and the ones doubting in him-saww, and rejectors against him-saww, and the speakers (alleging against) him-saww that he-saww is a sorcerer, and a soothsayer, and speaks from the personal desires, and the ones who had warred him-saww, and fought him-saww until it is retaliated from them with the truth, and they are recompensed for their deeds since the time of appearance of Rasool-Allah-saww up to the appearance of Al-Mahdi-ajfj with Imam-asws by Imam-asws, and time after time.

وَ يَحِقُّ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ وَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَمُنَّ عَلَى الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ نَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةً وَ نَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوارِثِينَ وَ نُمَكِّنَ لَهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ نُرِيَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ هامانَ وَ جُنُودَهُما مِنْهُمْ ما كانُوا يَحْذَرُونَ‏

And the interpretation of this Verse would be a reality: And We Intend to Confer upon those who were weakened in the land, and to Make them Imams, and Make them the inheritors [28:5] And to Enable for them in the land, and to Show Pharaoh and Haman and their armies what they used to beware from them [28:6]’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا سَيِّدِي وَ مَنْ فِرْعَوْنُ وَ هَامَانُ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my chief! And who are Pharaoh-la and Hamman-la?’

قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَ عُمَرُ

He-asws said: ‘Abu Bakr and Umar’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ قُلْتُ يَا سَيِّدِي وَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ص يَكُونَانِ مَعَهُ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘I said, ‘O my chief! And would Rasool-Allah-saww and Amir Al-Momineen-asws be with him-ajfj?’

فَقَالَ لَا بُدَّ أَنْ يَطَئَا الْأَرْضَ إِي وَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى مَا وَرَاءَ الْخَافِ إِي وَ اللَّهِ وَ مَا فِي الظُّلُمَاتِ وَ مَا فِي قَعْرِ الْبِحَارِ حَتَّى لَا يَبْقَى مَوْضِعُ قَدَمٍ إِلَّا وَطِئَا وَ أَقَامَا فِيهِ الدِّينَ الْوَاجِبَ لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى

He-asws said: ‘There is no escape from them-asws both treading the earth. Yes, by Allah-azwj, to the extend of what is beyond the feared! Yes, by Allah-azwj, and what is in the darkness, and what is in the bottom of the oceans, until there does not remain any place of a foot except, they-asws would tread and establish in it the religion obligated for Allah-azwj the Exalted.

ثُمَّ لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ يَا مُفَضَّلُ إِلَيْنَا مَعَاشِرَ الْأَئِمَّةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص نَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ مَا نَزَلَ بِنَا مِنَ الْأُمَّةِ بَعْدَهُ وَ مَا نَالَنَا مِنَ التَّكْذِيبِ وَ الرَّدِّ عَلَيْنَا وَ سَبْيِنَا وَ لَعْنِنَا وَ تَخْوِيفِنَا بِالْقَتْلِ وَ قَصْدِ طَوَاغِيَتِهِمُ الْوُلَاةِ لِأُمُورِهِمْ مِنْ دُونِ الْأُمَّةِ بِتَرْحِيلِنَا عَنِ الْحُرْمَةِ إِلَى دَارِ مُلْكِهِمْ وَ قَتْلِهِمْ إِيَّانَا بِالسَّمِّ وَ الْحَبْسِ

Then, O Mufazzal, it is as if I-asws am looking as us-asws, community of the Imams-asws being in front of Rasool-Allah-saww complaining to him-saww of what had befallen with us-asws from the community after him-saww, and what had afflicted us-asws from the lies and the rejection upon us-asws, and making us-asws captives, and cursing us-asws, and frightening us-asws with the killing, and the aim of their tyrants, the ones in charge of their affairs from besides the community, with expelling us-asws from the sanctity to the house of their rule, and their killing us-asws with the poison, and the imprisonment.

فَيَبْكِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ يَقُولُ يَا بَنِيَّ مَا نَزَلَ بِكُمْ إِلَّا مَا نَزَلَ بِجِدِّكُمْ قَبْلَكُمْ

Rasool-Allah-saww would cry and say: ‘O my-saww sons-asws! It did not befall you-asws all except what had befallen your-asws grandfather-saww before you-asws’.

ثُمَّ تَبْتَدِئُ فَاطِمَةُ ع وَ تَشْكُو مَا نَالَهَا مِنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَ عُمَرَ وَ أَخْذِ فَدَكَ مِنْهَا وَ مَشْيِهَا إِلَيْهِ فِي مَجْمَعٍ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَ الْأَنْصَارِ وَ خِطَابِهَا لَهُ فِي أَمْرِ فَدَكَ وَ مَا رَدَّ عَلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلِهِ إِنَّ الْأَنْبِيَاءَ لَا تُورَثُ وَ احْتِجَاجِهَا بِقَوْلِ زَكَرِيَّا وَ يَحْيَى ع وَ قِصَّةِ دَاوُدَ وَ سُلَيْمَانَ ع

Then (Syeda)Fatima-asws will initiate and complain of what had afflicted her-asws from Abu Bakr and Umar, and seizure of Fadak from her-asws, and her-asws having to walk to him in a gathering of the Emigrants and the Helpers, and her-asws having to address him regarding the matter of Fadak, and what he had responded to her-asws from his words, ‘The Prophets-as do not leave inheritance’, and her-asws arguing with the words of Zakariya-as and Yahya-as, and story of Dawood-as and Suleyman-as.

وَ قَوْلِ عُمَرَ هَاتِي صَحِيفَتَكِ الَّتِي ذَكَرْتِ أَنَّ أَبَاكِ كَتَبَهَا لَكِ وَ إِخْرَاجِهَا الصَّحِيفَةَ وَ أَخْذِهِ إِيَّاهَا مِنْهَا وَ نَشْرِهِ لَهَا عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْأَشْهَادِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَ الْأَنْصَارِ وَ سَائِرِ الْعَرَبِ وَ تَفْلِهِ فِيهَا وَ تَمْزِيقِهِ إِيَّاهَا

And words of Umar, ‘Give your-asws paper which you-asws are mentioning that your-asws father‑saww had written it to be for you-asws’, and her-asws bring it out and him seizing it from her-asws and displaying it to her upon the heads of the ones from the Qureysh who were present, and the Emigrants and the Helpers, and rest of the Arabs, and his spitting in it, and his tearing it.

وَ بُكَائِهَا وَ رُجُوعِهَا إِلَى قَبْرِ أَبِيهَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص بَاكِيَةً حَزِينَةً تَمْشِي عَلَى الرَّمْضَاءِ قَدْ أَقْلَقَتْهَا وَ اسْتِغَاثَتِهَا بِاللَّهِ وَ بِأَبِيهَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص

And her-asws crying, and her-asws clamouring to the grave of her-asws father-saww Rasool-Allah-saww crying, grieving, walking upon the scorching ground, and her-asws anxiety, and her-asws crying for help with Allah-azwj, and with her-asws father-saww Rasool-Allah-saww.

وَ تَمَثُّلِهَا بِقَوْلِ رُقَيْقَةَ بِنْتِ صَيْفِيٍ‏

قَدْ كَانَ بَعْدَكَ أَنْبَاءٌ وَ هَنْبَثَةٌلَوْ كُنْتَ شَاهِدَهَا لَمْ يَكْبُرِ الْخَطْبُ‏
إِنَّا فَقَدْنَاكَ فَقْدَ الْأَرْضِ وَابِلَهَاوَ اخْتَلَّ أَهْلُكَ فَاشْهَدْهُمْ فَقَدْ لَعِبُوا

And her-asws giving example with the words of Ruqiyya Bint Sayfi (in a poem), ‘There have transpired after You-saww, news and difficulties, if you-saww had witnessed them, the sermons would not have been big. We have lost you-saww, so the earth has lost its rain, and your-saww family-asws has been tormented. Witness them for they have played.

أَبْدَتْ رِجَالٌ لَنَا فَحْوَى صُدُورِهِمْ‏لَمَّا نَأَيْتَ وَ حَالَتْ دُونَكَ الْحُجُبُ‏
لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ لَهُمْ قُرْبٌ وَ مَنْزِلَةٌعِنْدَ الْإِلَهِ عَلَى الْأَدْنَيْنَ مُقْتَرِبٌ‏
يَا لَيْتَ قَبْلَكَ كَانَ الْمَوْتُ حَلَّ بِنَاأَمْلَوْا أُنَاسٌ فَفَازُوا بِالَّذِي طَلَبُوا

The men manifested to us-asws the contents of their chests when you-saww went and the veil formed a barrier besides you-saww. For every people there is a nearness and a status in the Presence of Allah-azwj based upon the nearest ones. Oh if only the death had been released with us-asws before you-saww! The people hoped and they succeeded with that which they had sought!’’

وَ تَقُصُّ عَلَيْهِ قِصَّةَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَ إِنْفَاذِهِ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ وَ قُنْفُذاً وَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ وَ جَمْعِهِ النَّاسَ لِإِخْرَاجِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع مِنْ بَيْتِهِ إِلَى الْبَيْعَةِ فِي سَقِيفَةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ وَ اشْتِغَالِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص بِضَمِّ أَزْوَاجِهِ وَ قَبْرِهِ وَ تَعْزِيَتِهِمْ وَ جَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ وَ قَضَاءِ دَيْنِهِ وَ إِنْجَازِ عِدَاتِهِ وَ هِيَ ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ بَاعَ فِيهَا تَلِيدَهُ وَ طَارِفَهُ وَ قَضَاهَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص

And she-asws would narrate to him-saww the story of Abu Bakr and his sending Khalid Bin Al-Waleed and Qunfuz and Umar Bin Al-Khattab and a crowd of people to extricate Amir Al-Momineen-asws from his-asws house to the allegiance in Saqeefa of the clan of Saaida, and the pre-occupation of Amir Al-Momineen-asws after expiry of Rasool-Allah-saww with the responsibility of his-saww wives, and his-saww grave, and consoling them, and collecting the Quran, and paying off his-saww debts, and fulfilling his-saww promises, and it was eighty thousand Dirhams, he-asws had to sell regarding it his-asws newly-acquired belongings and paid it off on behalf of Rasool-Allah-saww.

وَ قَوْلِ عُمَرَ اخْرُجْ يَا عَلِيُّ إِلَى مَا أَجْمَعَ عَلَيْهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَ إِلَّا قَتَلْنَاكَ وَ قَوْلِ فِضَّةَ جَارِيَةِ فَاطِمَةَ إِنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع مَشْغُولٌ وَ الْحَقُّ لَهُ إِنْ أَنْصَفْتُمْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ وَ أَنْصَفْتُمُوهُ

And the words of Umar, ‘Come out, O Ali-asws to what the Muslims have united upon, or else we will kill you-asws!’ And the words of Fizza–ra the maid of (Syeda) Fatima-asws, ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws is pre-occupied, and the right for him-asws is that you be fair from yourselves and be fair to him-asws!’

وَ جَمْعِهِمُ الْجَزْلَ وَ الْحَطَبَ عَلَى الْبَابِ لِإِحْرَاقِ بَيْتِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ فَاطِمَةَ وَ الْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ زَيْنَبَ وَ أُمِّ كُلْثُومٍ وَ فِضَّةَ

And their gathering the sticks and the firewood at the door to burn down the house of Amir Al-Momineen-asws, and (Syeda) Fatima-asws, and Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws and Zainab‑asws, and Umm Kulsoom-asws, and Fizza–ra.

وَ إِضْرَامِهِمُ النَّارَ عَلَى الْبَابِ وَ خُرُوجِ فَاطِمَةَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَ خِطَابِهَا لَهُمْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْبَابِ وَ قَوْلِهَا وَيْحَكَ يَا عُمَرُ مَا هَذِهِ الْجُرْأَةُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَقْطَعَ نَسْلَهُ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَ تُفْنِيَهُ وَ تُطْفِئَ نُورَ اللَّهِ‏ وَ اللَّهُ مُتِمُّ نُورِهِ‏

And their igniting the fire at the door, and the emergence of (Syeda) Fatima-asws to them, and her-asws addressing to them from behind the door, and her-asws words: ‘Woe be to you, O Umar! What is this audacity upon Allah-azwj and upon His-azwj Rasool-saww? Do you want to cut off his-saww lineage from the world and annihilate it and extinguish the Noor of Allah-azwj? And (But) Allah-azwj will Complete His-azwj Noor!’

وَ انْتِهَارِهِ لَهَا وَ قَوْلِهِ كُفِّي يَا فَاطِمَةُ فَلَيْسَ مُحَمَّدٌ حَاضِراً وَ لَا الْمَلَائِكَةُ آتِيَةً بِالْأَمْرِ وَ النَّهْيِ وَ الزَّجْرِ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ وَ مَا عَلِيٌّ إِلَّا كَأَحَدِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَاخْتَارِي إِنْ شِئْتِ خُرُوجَهُ لِبَيْعَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَوْ إِحْرَاقَكُمْ جَمِيعاً

And his scolding her-asws and his words, ‘Refrain, O Fatima-asws, for Muhammad-saww isn’t present nor are the Angels coming with the Commands and the Prohibitions and the Rebukes from the Presence of Allah-azwj! And Ali-asws isn’t except like one of the Muslims, so choose if you-asws like, either his-asws coming out to pledge allegiance to Abu Bakr or all of you-asws being burnt down together!’

فَقَالَتْ وَ هِيَ بَاكِيَةٌ اللَّهُمَّ إِلَيْكَ نَشْكُو فَقْدَ نَبِيِّكَ وَ رَسُولِكَ وَ صَفِيِّكَ وَ ارْتِدَادَ أُمَّتِهِ عَلَيْنَا وَ مَنْعَهُمْ إِيَّانَا حَقَّنَا الَّذِي جَعَلْتَهُ لَنَا فِي كِتَابِكَ الْمُنْزَلِ عَلَى نَبِيِّكَ الْمُرْسَلِ

She-asws said, and she-asws was crying: ‘O Allah-azwj! We-asws complain to You-azwj! Your-azwj Prophet-saww and Your-saww Rasool-saww and Your-saww elite is lost (gone) and his-saww community has reneged against us, and they had prevented our-asws rights from us-asws which You-azwj had Made it to be for us-asws in Your-azwj Revealed Book upon Your-azwj Sent Prophet-saww!’

فَقَالَ لَهَا عُمَرُ دَعِي عَنْكِ يَا فَاطِمَةُ حُمْقَاتِ النِّسَاءِ فَلَمْ يَكُنِ اللَّهُ لِيَجْمَعَ لَكُمُ النُّبُوَّةَ وَ الْخِلَافَةَ وَ أَخَذَتِ النَّارُ فِي خَشَبِ الْبَابِ وَ إِدْخَالِ قُنْفُذٍ يَدَهُ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ يَرُومُ فَتْحَ الْبَابِ وَ ضَرْبِ عُمَرَ لَهَا بِالسَّوْطِ عَلَى عَضُدِهَا حَتَّى صَارَ كَالدُّمْلُجِ الْأَسْوَدِ

Umar said to her-asws, ‘Leave this from you-asws, O Fatima-asws, the idiocy of the women! Allah‑azwj did not Gather the Prophet-hood and the Caliphate for you-asws all!’ And he took the fire in the wood of the door and Qunfuz, may Allah-azwj Curse him, inserted his hand wanting to open the door, and Umar struck at her-asws with the whip upon her-asws upper arm until it became like the thick black bracelet.

وَ رَكْلِ الْبَابِ بِرِجْلِهِ حَتَّى أَصَابَ بَطْنَهَا وَ هِيَ حَامِلَةٌ بِالْمُحَسِّنِ لِسِتَّةِ أَشْهُرٍ وَ إِسْقَاطِهَا إِيَّاهُ وَ هُجُومِ عُمَرَ وَ قُنْفُذٍ وَ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ وَ صَفْقِهِ خَدَّهَا حَتَّى بَدَا قُرْطَاهَا تَحْتَ خِمَارِهَا وَ هِيَ تَجْهَرُ بِالْبُكَاءِ وَ تَقُولُ وَا أَبَتَاهْ وَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ابْنَتُكَ فَاطِمَةُ تُكَذَّبُ وَ تُضْرَبُ وَ يُقْتَلُ جَنِينٌ فِي بَطْنِهَا

And he kicked the door with his leg until he hit her-asws belly, and she-asws was expecting Al-Mohsin-asws at six months, and her-asws losing him-asws, and the crowding by Umar, and Qunfuz and Khalid Bin Al-Waleed, and he slapped her-asws cheek until her-asws earring was seen beneath her-asws veil, and she-asws was crying loudly and saying: ‘Waah father-saww! Waah Rasool-Allah-saww! Your-saww daughter-asws Fatima-asws has been belied and struck, and a baby has been killed in her-asws lap!’

وَ خُرُوجِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع مِنْ دَاخِلِ الدَّارِ مُحْمَرَّ الْعَيْنِ حَاسِراً حَتَّى أَلْقَى مُلَاءَتَهُ عَلَيْهَا وَ ضَمَّهَا إِلَى صَدْرِهِ وَ قَوْلِهِ لَهَا يَا بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ قَدْ عَلِمْتِي أَنَّ أَبَاكِ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ‏ رَحْمَةً لِلْعالَمِينَ‏ فَاللَّهَ اللَّهَ أَنْ تَكْشِفِي خِمَارَكِ وَ تَرْفَعِي نَاصِيَتَكِ

And the emergence of Amir Al-Momineen-asws from inside the house, reddened of eyes, bare footed, until he-asws cast his-asws sheet upon her-asws and hugged her-asws to his-asws chest, and his-asws words to her-asws: ‘O daughter-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! You-asws know that your-asws father-saww, Allah-azwj had Sent him-saww as a Mercy for the worlds. So Allah-azwj, Allah-azwj if you‑asws were to remove your-asws scarf and raised your-asws forelocks.

فَوَ اللَّهِ يَا فَاطِمَةُ لَئِنْ فَعَلْتِ ذَلِكِ لَا أَبْقَى اللَّهُ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ لَا مُوسَى وَ لَا عِيسَى وَ لَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ لَا نوح [نُوحاً] وَ لَا آدَمَ وَ لَا دَابَّةً تَمْشِي عَلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ لَا طَائِراً فِي السَّمَاءِ إِلَّا أَهْلَكَهُ اللَّهُ

By Allah-azwj, O Fatima-asws! If you-asws were to do that, Allah-azwj will not Let remain upon the earth, the ones who testified that Muhammad-saww is Rasool-Allah-saww, neither Musa-as, nor Isa-as, nor Ibrahim-as, nor Noah-as, nor Adam-as, nor any animal walking upon the earth, nor any bird in the sky, except Allah-azwj would Destroy it!’

ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ لَكَ الْوَيْلُ مِنْ يَوْمِكَ هَذَا وَ مَا بَعْدَهُ وَ مَا يَلِيهِ اخْرُجْ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَشْهَرَ سَيْفِي فَأُفْنِيَ غَابِرَ الْأُمَّةِ فَخَرَجَ عُمَرُ وَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ وَ قُنْفُذٌ وَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ

Then he-asws said: ‘O Ibn Al-Khattab! The woe is for you from this day of yours, and what is after it, and what follows it. Get out, before I-asws bare my-asws sword and I-asws annihilate the ancient community!’ Umar, and Khalid Bin Al-Waleed, and Qunfuz, and Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Bakr went out.

فَصَارُوا مِنْ خَارِجِ الدَّارِ وَ صَاحَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِفِضَّةَ يَا فِضَّةُ مَوْلَاتَكِ فَاقْبَلِي مِنْهَا مَا تَقْبَلُهُ النِّسَاءُ فَقَدْ جَاءَهَا الْمَخَاضُ مِنَ الرَّفْسَةِ وَ رَدِّ الْبَابِ فَأَسْقَطَتْ مُحَسِّناً فَقَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَإِنَّهُ لَاحِقٌ بِجَدِّهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَيَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ

They came to be outside from the door, and Amir Al-Momineen-asws called out Fizza-ra: ‘O Fizza‑ra, your-ra Mistress-asws, accept from her-asws what the women accept, for the pangs have seized her-asws from the kick!’ And he-asws returned (closed) the door. Mohsin-asws fell. Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘He-asws will meet up with Rasool-Allah-saww and complain to him-saww!’

وَ حَمْلِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَهَا فِي سَوَادِ اللَّيْلِ وَ الْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ زَيْنَبَ وَ أُمِّ كُلْثُومٍ إِلَى دُورِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَ الْأَنْصَارِ يُذَكِّرُهُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ وَ عَهْدِهِ الَّذِي بَايَعُوا اللَّهَ‏ وَ رَسُولَهُ وَ بَايَعُوهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي أَرْبَعَةِ مَوَاطِنَ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص- وَ تَسْلِيمِهِمْ عَلَيْهِ بِإِمْرَةِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي جَمِيعِهَا فَكُلٌّ يَعِدُهُ بِالنَّصْرِ فِي يَوْمِهِ الْمُقْبِلِ فَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَعَدَ جَمِيعُهُمْ عَنْهُ

And Amir Al-Momineen-asws carried her-asws in the darkness of the night, and Al-Hassan-asws, and Al-Husayn-asws, and Zainab-asws, and Umm Kulsoom-asws to the houses of the Emigrants and the Helpers, reminding them of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Rasool-saww, and of his-saww pact which they had pledged Allah-azwj and His-azwj Rasool-saww upon in forty places during the lifetime of Rasool-Allah-saww, and their greeting him-asws as ‘Emir of the Momineen’ in entirety of these. Every one promised him-asws the help the following day. When it was morning, they all sat back from (helping) him-asws.

ثُمَّ يَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع الْمِحَنَ الْعَظِيمَةَ الَّتِي امْتُحِنَ بِهَا بَعْدَهُ وَ قَوْلِهِ لَقَدْ كَانَتْ قِصَّتِي مِثْلَ قِصَّةِ هَارُونَ مَعَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَ قَوْلِي كَقَوْلِهِ لِمُوسَى يَا ابْنَ أُمَّ إِنَّ الْقَوْمَ اسْتَضْعَفُونِي وَ كادُوا يَقْتُلُونَنِي فَلا تُشْمِتْ بِيَ الْأَعْداءَ وَ لا تَجْعَلْنِي مَعَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ

Then Amir Al-Momineen-asws complained to him-saww of the mighty tribulations which he-asws had been Tested with after him-saww, and his-asws words: ‘My-asws story was like the story of Haroun-as with the children of Israel, and my-asws words are like his-as words were to Musa: He said: ‘Son of my mother! Surely the people weakened me, and they almost killed me, therefore do not let the enemies to gloat with me nor consider me to be with the unjust people’ [7:150].

فَصَبَرْتُ مُحْتَسِباً وَ سَلَّمْتُ رَاضِياً وَ كَانَتِ الْحُجَّةُ عَلَيْهِمْ فِي خِلَافِي وَ نَقْضِهِمْ عَهْدِيَ الَّذِي عَاهَدْتَهُمْ عَلَيْهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ احْتَمَلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَمْ يَحْتَمِلْ وَصِيُّ نَبِيٍّ مِنْ سَائِرِ الْأَوْصِيَاءِ مِنْ سَائِرِ الْأُمَمِ حَتَّى قَتَلُونِي بِضَرْبَةِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُلْجَمٍ

So I-asws was patient, anticipating, and I-asws submitted agreeing, and it was the argument against them in my-asws opposition, and their breaking of my-asws pact which you-saww had pacted upon them, O Rasool-Allah-saww! And I-asws tolerated, O Rasool-Allah-saww what no successor-as of a Prophet-as from the rest of the successors-as, from rest of the communities could have tolerated, until they killed me-asws with a strike of Abdul Rahman Bin Muljim-la.

وَ كَانَ اللَّهُ الرَّقِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِي نَقْضِهِمْ بَيْعَتِي وَ خُرُوجِ طَلْحَةَ وَ الزُّبَيْرِ بِعَائِشَةَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ يُظْهِرَانِ الْحَجَّ وَ الْعُمْرَةَ وَ سَيْرِهِمْ بِهَا إِلَى الْبَصْرَةِ وَ خُرُوجِي إِلَيْهِمْ وَ تَذْكِيرِي لَهُمُ اللَّهَ وَ إِيَّاكَ وَ مَا جِئْتَ بِهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعَا حَتَّى نَصَرَنِيَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمَا حَتَّى أُهْرِقَتْ دِمَاءُ عِشْرِينَ ألف [أَلْفاً] مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَ قُطِعَتْ سَبْعُونَ كَفّاً عَلَى زِمَامِ الْجَمَلِ

And Allah-azwj was the Watcher upon them in their breaking my-asws allegiance, and the rebellion of Talha and Al-Zubeyer with Ayesha to Makkah, manifesting performance of the Hajj and the Umrah, and their travelling with her to Al-Basra, and my-asws going out to them, and my-asws reminding to them of Allah-azwj and you-saww and what you-saww had come with, O Rasool-Allah-saww! But they did not return until Allah-azwj Helped me-asws against them both, until I-asws had to shed the blood of twenty thousand from the Muslims and cut off seventy hands upon the reins of the camel.

فَمَا لَقِيتُ فِي غَزَوَاتِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ بَعْدَكَ أَصْعَبَ يَوْماً مِنْهُ أَبَداً لَقَدْ كَانَ مِنْ أَصْعَبِ الْحُرُوبِ الَّتِي لَقِيتُهَا وَ أَهْوَلِهَا وَ أَعْظَمِهَا فَصَبَرْتُ كَمَا أَدَّبَنِيَ اللَّهُ بِمَا أَدَّبَكَ بِهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ فَاصْبِرْ كَما صَبَرَ أُولُوا الْعَزْمِ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ‏ وَ قَوْلِهِ‏ وَ اصْبِرْ وَ ما صَبْرُكَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ‏

I-asws had not faced in your-asws military expeditions and after you-saww any day more difficult that it, ever. It was the most difficult of the wards which I-asws had to face, and its most horrifying, and its mightiest. I-asws observed patience just as Allah-azwj had Educated me-asws with what He-azwj had Educated you-saww with, O Rasool-Allah-saww in His-azwj Words Mighty and Majestic: Therefore be patient just as the Determined ones from the Rasools were patient, [46:35]. And His-azwj Words: And be patient and your patience is not but by Allah [16:127].

وَ حَقَّ وَ اللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَأْوِيلُ الْآيَةِ الَّتِي أَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ فِي الْأُمَّةِ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ فِي قَوْلِهِ‏ وَ ما مُحَمَّدٌ إِلَّا رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَ فَإِنْ ماتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلى‏ أَعْقابِكُمْ وَ مَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلى‏ عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئاً وَ سَيَجْزِي اللَّهُ الشَّاكِرِينَ‏

And by Allah-azwj, O Rasool-Allah-saww! A right of the interpretation of the Verse which Allah-azwj Revealed regarding the community from after you-saww, is in His-azwj Words: And Muhammad is not except for a Rasool; the Rasools have already passed away before him; so if he dies or is killed will you turn back upon your heels? And the one who turns back upon his heels, he will never harm Allah of anything, and Allah would be Recompensing the grateful [3:144]’.

يَا مُفَضَّلُ وَ يَقُومُ الْحَسَنُ ع إِلَى جَدِّهِ ص فَيَقُولُ يَا جَدَّاهْ كُنْتُ مَعَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي دَارِ هِجْرَتِهِ بِالْكُوفَةِ حَتَّى اسْتُشْهِدَ بِضَرْبَةِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُلْجَمٍ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ فَوَصَّانِي بِمَا وَصَّيْتَهُ

O Mufazzal! And Al-Hassan-asws would stand to his-asws grandfather-saww and say: ‘O grandfather-saww! I-asws was with Amir Al-Momineen-asws in the house of his-asws emigration at Al-Kufa until he-asws was martyred with a strike of Abdul Rahman Bin Muljim-la, may Allah-azwj Curse him-la with what he-asws had bequeathed.

يَا جَدَّاهْ وَ بَلَغَ اللَّعِينَ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَتْلُ أَبِي فَأَنْفَذَ الدَّعِيَّ اللَّعِينَ زِيَاداً إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ فِي مِائَةِ أَلْفٍ وَ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ مُقَاتِلٍ-

O grandfather-saww! And the murder of my-asws father-asws reached Muawiya so he sent the Accursed caller Ziyad to Al-Kufa among one hundred and fifty thousand fighters.

هو زياد بن عبيد الثقفى الذي استلحقه معاوية و جعله أخا له من أبى سفيان، و قد كان حين قتل عليّ عليه السلام عاملا له على بلاد فارس و كرمان، يبغض معاوية و يشنؤه.

Note: He is Ziyad Bin Ubeyd Al-Saqafy the one whom Muawiya took and made him a brother of his from Abu Sufyan, and it was when Ali-asws, may the greetings be upon him-asws, was killed, as a governor of his upon the city of Fars and Kirman. He hated and resented Muawiya.

فأطمعه معاوية و كاتبه و راسله بعد أن صالح مع الحسن السبط عليه السلام فخرج زياد من معقله بفارس بعد ما استوثق من معاوية لنفسه، فجاءه في دمشق و سلم عليه بامرة المؤمنين.

Muawiya coveted him and wrote to him corresponding after he had made a peace treaty with Al-Hassan-asws, the grandson-asws, may the greetings be upon him-asws. Ziyad went out from his stronghold at Fars after he had trusted Muawiya for himself, and he came in Damascus and greeted unto him as ‘Emir Al-Momineen’.

فكما ترى أراد كاتب هذا الحديث أن يعلل صلح الحسن السبط مع معاوية بأنّه عليه السلام كان مهضوما وحيدا لا يستطيع أن يبارزه، لكنه جاء بترهات من مخايله تخالف التاريخ الواضح المشهور من رأس.

So, as you can see, the writer of this Hadith wanted to justify the peace treaty of Al-Hassan‑asws the grandson-asws, with Muawiya, that he-asws, may the greetings be upon him-asws, was defeated, along, not having the capacity to compete (fight) with him. But he has come up with nonsense from his imagination opposing the clear history, well-known from the head.

فَأَمَرَ بِالْقَبْضِ عَلَيَّ وَ عَلَى أَخِيَ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ سَائِرِ إِخْوَانِي وَ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي وَ شِيعَتِنَا وَ مَوَالِينَا وَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ عَلَيْنَا الْبَيْعَةَ لِمُعَاوِيَةَ فَمَنْ يَأْبَى مِنَّا ضَرَبَ عُنُقَهُ وَ سَيَّرَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ رَأْسَهُ

So he ordered with capturing me-asws and my-asws brother-asws Al-Husayn-asws, and rest of my‑asws brothers-asws and my-asws family members, and our-asws Shias and our-asws friends, and he took the allegiance upon us for Muawiya. The one from us who refused, he struck his neck off and sent his head to Muawiya.

فَلَمَّا عَلِمْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ فِعْلِ مُعَاوِيَةَ خَرَجْتُ مِنْ دَارِي فَدَخَلْتُ جَامِعَ الْكُوفَةِ لِلصَّلَاةِ وَ رَقَأْتُ الْمِنْبَرَ وَ اجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ فَحَمِدْتُ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَ قُلْتُ مَعْشَرَ النَّاسِ عَفَتِ الدِّيَارُ وَ مُحِيَتِ الْآثَارُ وَ قَلَّ الِاصْطِبَارُ فَلَا قَرَارَ عَلَى هَمَزَاتِ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَ حُكْمِ الْخَائِنِينَ السَّاعَةَ

When I-asws knew that from the deeds of Muawiya, I-asws went out from my-asws house and entered the central Masjid of Al-Kufa for the Salat, and I-asws ascended the pulpit and gathered the people. I-asws praised Allah-azwj and extolled upon Him-azwj and said: ‘Community of people! The houses have become loathsome, and the impacts are being erased and the patience is little. There is no contentment upon the suggestions of the Satans-la and decisions of the treacherous now!

وَ اللَّهِ صَحَّتِ الْبَرَاهِينُ وَ فُصِّلَتِ الْآيَاتُ وَ بَانَتِ الْمُشْكِلَاتُ وَ لَقَدْ كُنَّا نَتَوَقَّعُ تَمَامَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ تَأْوِيلَهَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ ما مُحَمَّدٌ إِلَّا رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَ فَإِنْ ماتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلى‏ أَعْقابِكُمْ وَ مَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلى‏ عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئاً وَ سَيَجْزِي اللَّهُ الشَّاكِرِينَ

By Allah-azwj! The proofs were correct, and the Verses were detailed, and the problems were cleared, and they were anticipating the completion of this Verse, its interpretation! Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: And Muhammad is not except for a Rasool; the Rasools have already passed away before him; so if he dies or is killed will you turn back upon your heels? And the one who turns back upon his heels, he will never harm Allah of anything, and Allah would be Recompensing the grateful [3:144].

فَلَقَدْ مَاتَ وَ اللَّهِ‏ جَدِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ قُتِلَ أَبِي ع وَ صَاحَ الْوَسْوَاسُ الْخَنَّاسُ فِي قُلُوبِ النَّاسِ وَ نَعَقَ نَاعِقُ الْفِتْنَةِ وَ خَالَفْتُمُ السُّنَّةَ فَيَا لَهَا مِنْ فِتْنَةٍ صَمَّاءَ عَمْيَاءَ لَا يُسْمَعُ لِدَاعِيهَا وَ لَا يُجَابُ مُنَادِيهَا وَ لَا يُخَالَفُ وَالِيهَا ظَهَرَتْ كَلِمَةُ النِّفَاقِ وَ سُيِّرَتْ رَايَاتُ أَهْلِ الشِّقَاقِ وَ تَكَالَبَتْ جُيُوشُ أَهْلِ الْمَرَاقِ مِنَ الشَّامِ وَ الْعِرَاقِ

By Allah-azwj! My-asws grandfather-saww has died, and my-asws father-asws has been killed, and the whispering of the Wicked (Satan-la) was shouted in the hearts of the people, and a croaker croaked the Fitna, and you opposed the Sunnah! Alas for it from a deafening, blinding Fitna. Neither will its caller be listened to, nor will its caller be answered, nor will its friend be opposed. The word of hypocrisy has appeared, and the flags of the wretched people and the colliding of the armies of the people of Al-Maraq from Syria and Al-Iraq!

هَلُمُّوا رَحِمَكُمُ اللَّهُ إِلَى الِافْتِتَاحِ وَ النُّورِ الْوَضَّاحِ وَ الْعِلْمِ الْجَحْجَاحِ وَ النُّورِ الَّذِي لَا يُطْفَى وَ الْحَقِّ الَّذِي لَا يَخْفَى

Come, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on you all, to the beginning, and the clear Noor, and the immense knowledge, and the Noor which will not be extinguished, and the truth which cannot be hidden!

أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تَيَقَّظُوا مِنْ رَقْدَةِ الْغَفْلَةِ وَ مِنْ تَكَاثُفِ الظُّلْمَةِ فَوَ الَّذِي فَلَقَ الْحَبَّةَ وَ بَرَأَ النَّسَمَةَ وَ تَرَدَّى بِالْعَظَمَةِ لَئِنْ قَامَ إِلَيَّ مِنْكُمْ عُصْبَةٌ بِقُلُوبٍ صَافِيَةٍ وَ نِيَّاتٍ مُخْلِصَةٍ لَا يَكُونُ فِيهَا شَوْبُ نِفَاقٍ وَ لَا نِيَّةُ افْتِرَاقٍ لَأُجَاهِدَنَّ بِالسَّيْفِ قُدُماً قُدُماً وَ لَأُضِيقَنَّ مِنَ السُّيُوفِ جَوَانِبَهَا وَ مِنَ الرِّمَاحِ أَطْرَافَهَا وَ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ سَنَابِكَهَا فَتَكَلَّمُوا رَحِمَكُمُ اللَّهُ

O you people! Wake up from the sleep of heedlessness, and from the veils of darkness! By the One-azwj Who Split the seed and Formed the person! And the greatness has deteriorated. If a party from you were to stand to me with truthful hearts and sincere intentions, not happening to have a sign of hypocrisy in it nor intent of division, I-asws would fight with the sword, advancing, advancing, and I-asws will restrict from the swords, its sides, and from the spears, its ends, and from the horses, its hooves! Speak, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on you all!’

فَكَأَنَّمَا أُلْجِمُوا بِلِجَامِ الصَّمْتِ عَنْ إِجَابَةِ الدَّعْوَةِ إِلَّا عِشْرُونَ رَجُلًا فَإِنَّهُمْ قَامُوا إِلَيَّ فَقَالُوا يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ مَا نَمْلِكُ إِلَّا أَنْفُسَنَا وَ سُيُوفَنَا فَهَا نَحْنُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ لِأَمْرِكَ طَائِعُونَ وَ عَنْ رَأْيِكَ صَادِرُونَ فَمُرْنَا بِمَا شِئْتَ

It was as if they had been reined by the reins of silence from answering the call, except twenty men, for they stood up to me and said, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! We do not control except ourselves and our swords. Here we are in front of you-asws, obedient to your-asws orders and ratifying to your-asws view. So, order us with whatever you-asws so desire to!’

فَنَظَرْتُ يَمْنَةً وَ يَسْرَةً فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَداً غَيْرَهُمْ فَقُلْتُ لِي أُسْوَةٌ بِجَدِّي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حِينَ عَبَدَ اللَّهَ سِرّاً وَ هُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي تِسْعَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثِينَ رَجُلًا فَلَمَّا أَكْمَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ الْأَرْبَعِينَ صَارَ فِي عِدَّةٍ وَ أَظْهَرَ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ فَلَوْ كَانَ مَعِي عِدَّتُهُمْ جَاهَدْتُ فِي اللَّهِ حَقَّ جِهَادِهِ

I-asws looked right and left, but I-asws could not find anyone (else) apart from them. I-asws said: ‘For me-asws there is an exemplar in my-asws grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah-saww, when he-saww worshipped Allah-azwj in secret and on that day he-saww was among thirty-nine men. When Allah-azwj Completed forty for him-saww, he-saww became among (a significant) number and revealed the Command of Allah-azwj. So, if their number were to be for me-asws, I-asws would fight for the Sake of Allah-azwj as is the right of fighting it!’

ثُمَّ رَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي نَحْوَ السَّمَاءِ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي قَدْ دَعَوْتُ وَ أَنْذَرْتُ وَ أَمَرْتُ وَ نَهَيْتُ وَ كَانُوا عَنْ إِجَابَةِ الدَّاعِي غَافِلِينَ وَ عَنْ نُصْرَتِهِ قَاعِدِينَ وَ عَنْ طَاعَتِهِ مُقَصِّرِينَ وَ لِأَعْدَائِهِ نَاصِرِينَ اللَّهُمَّ فَأَنْزِلْ عَلَيْهِمْ رِجْزَكَ وَ بَأْسَكَ وَ عَذَابَكَ الَّذِي لَا يُرَدُّ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ وَ نَزَلْتُ‏

Then I-asws raised my-asws head towards the sky. I-asws said: ‘O Allah-azwj! I-asws have called, and warned, and instructed, and forbade, and they were heedless from answering the caller and sitting back from helping him-asws, and deficient from obeying him-asws, and helpers to his-asws enemies (instead). O Allah-azwj! Send down upon them Your-azwj Torment, and Your-azwj Pain, and Your-azwj Punishment which cannot be repelled from the unjust people!’ And I-asws descended.

ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ مِنَ الْكُوفَةِ رَاحِلًا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَجَاءُونِي يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَسْرَى سَرَايَاهُ إِلَى الْأَنْبَارِ وَ الْكُوفَةِ وَ شَنَّ غَارَاتِهِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَ قَتَلَ مَنْ لَمْ يُقَاتِلْهُ وَ قَتَلَ النِّسَاءَ وَ الْأَطْفَالَ فَأَعْلَمْتُهُمْ أَنَّهُ لَا وَفَاءَ لَهُمْ

Then I went out from Al-Kufa to Al-Medina on foot. They came to me-asws saying, ‘Muawiya has hastened his military to Al-Anbar and Al-Kufa and has started his raids upon the Muslims, and kills the ones who do not fight him, and kills the women and the children!’ I-asws let them know that there is no loyalty for them.

فَأَنْفَذْتُ مَعَهُمْ رِجَالًا وَ جُيُوشاً وَ عَرَّفْتُهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَسْتَجِيبُونَ لِمُعَاوِيَةَ وَ يَنْقُضُونَ عَهْدِي وَ بَيْعَتِي فَلَمْ يَكُنْ إِلَّا مَا قُلْتُ لَهُمْ وَ أَخْبَرْتُهُمْ

I-asws sent infantry and an army with them and let them know that they will be answering to Muawiya and will break my-asws pact and my-asws allegiance. It did not happen except what I‑asws had said to them and had informed them’.

ثُمَّ يَقُومُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع مُخَضَّباً بِدَمِهِ هُوَ وَ جَمِيعُ مَنْ قُتِلَ مَعَهُ فَإِذَا رَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بَكَى وَ بَكَى أَهْلُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ لِبُكَائِهِ وَ تَصْرُخُ فَاطِمَةُ ع فَتُزَلْزَلُ الْأَرْضُ وَ مَنْ عَلَيْهَا وَ يَقِفُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْحَسَنُ ع عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ فَاطِمَةُ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَ يُقْبِلُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع

Then Al-Husayn-asws stood upon dyed in his-asws blood, he-asws and entirety of the ones who had been killed with him-asws. When Rasool-Allah-saww saw him-asws, he-saww cried, and the inhabitants of the sky and the earth cried to his-saww crying, and (Syeda) Fatima-asws screamed. The earth and the ones upon it shook, and Amir Al-Momineen-asws and Al-Hassan-asws stood on his-asws right, and (Syeda) Fatima-asws on his-asws left, and Al-Husayn-asws came.

فَيَضُمُّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِلَى صَدْرِهِ وَ يَقُولُ يَا حُسَيْنُ فَدَيْتُكَ قَرَّتْ عَيْنَاكَ وَ عَيْنَايَ فِيكَ وَ عَنْ يَمِينِ الْحُسَيْنِ حَمْزَةُ أَسَدُ اللَّهِ فِي أَرْضِهِ وَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ الطَّيَّارُ وَ يَأْتِي مُحَسِّنٌ تَحْمِلُهُ خَدِيجَةُ بِنْتُ خُوَيْلِدٍ وَ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ أَسَدٍ أُمُّ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ هُنَّ صَارِخَاتٌ

Rasool-Allah-saww hugged him-asws to his-saww chest and said: ‘O Husayn-asws! May you-asws be ransomed, and your-asws eyes and my-saww eyes be delighted regarding you-asws!’ And on the right of Al-Husayn-asws was Hamza-as, lion of Allah-azwj in His-azwj earth, and on his-asws left Ja’far Bin Abu Talib-as Al-Tayyar, and Mohsin-asws would come being carried by (Syeda) Khadeeja Bint Khuwaylid-asws and (Syeda) Fatima Bint Asad-asws, mother-asws of Amir Al-Momineen-asws, and they-asws would be screaming.

وَ أُمُّهُ فَاطِمَةُ تَقُولُ‏ هذا يَوْمُكُمُ الَّذِي كُنْتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ‏ الْيَوْمَ‏ تَجِدُ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ما عَمِلَتْ مِنْ خَيْرٍ مُحْضَراً وَ ما عَمِلَتْ مِنْ سُوءٍ تَوَدُّ لَوْ أَنَّ بَيْنَها وَ بَيْنَهُ أَمَداً بَعِيداً

And his-asws mother-asws Fatima-asws said: ‘This is your Day which you were Promised’ [21:103]. Today On the Day every soul shall find what it has done of good to be present and what it has done of evil. It will wish that between it and him there was a long duration; [3:30]’’.

قَالَ فَبَكَى الصَّادِقُ ع حَتَّى اخْضَلَّتْ لِحْيَتُهُ بِالدُّمُوعِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَا قَرَّتْ عَيْنٌ لَا تَبْكِي عِنْدَ هَذَا الذِّكْرِ

He (the narrator) said, ‘Al-Sadiq-asws cried until his-asws beard was dampened with the tears. Then he-asws said: ‘No eye would be delighted which does not cry during this mention!’

قَالَ وَ بَكَى الْمُفَضَّلُ بُكَاءً طَوِيلًا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مَوْلَايَ مَا فِي الدُّمُوعِ يَا مَوْلَايَ

He (the narrator) said, ‘And Al-Mufazzal cried with a lengthy crying. Then he said, ‘O my Master-asws! What is regarding the tears, O my Master-asws?’

فَقَالَ مَا لَا يُحْصَى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ مُحِقٍّ

He-asws said: ‘What cannot even be counted when that happens from a reality’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا مَوْلَايَ مَا تَقُولُ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ وَ إِذَا الْمَوْؤُدَةُ سُئِلَتْ بِأَيِّ ذَنْبٍ قُتِلَتْ‏

Then Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my Master-asws! What are you-asws saying regarding Words of the Exalted: And when the infant is Questioned about [81:8] For what sin was it killed [81:9]’.

قَالَ يَا مُفَضَّلُ وَ الْمَوْؤُدَةُ وَ اللَّهِ مُحَسِّنٌ لِأَنَّهُ مِنَّا لَا غَيْرُ فَمَنْ قَالَ غَيْرَ هَذَا فَكَذِّبُوهُ

He-asws said: ‘O Mufazzal! And the infant, by Allah-azwj, is Mohsin-asws, because he-asws is from us-asws, not from others. The one who says other than this, belie him!’

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا مَوْلَايَ ثُمَّ مَا ذَا

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my Master-asws! Then what?’

قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع تَقُومُ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَتَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ وَعْدَكَ وَ مَوْعِدَكَ لِي فِيمَنْ ظَلَمَنِي وَ غَصَبَنِي وَ ضَرَبَنِي وَ جَزَعَنِي بِكُلِّ أَوْلَادِي

Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘ (Syeda) Fatima-asws daughter-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww would stand up and say: ‘O Allah-azwj! Fulfil Your-azwj Promise and Your-azwj appointment for me-asws regarding the ones who had oppressed me-asws, and hit me-asws, and alarmed me-asws with all my-asws children!’

فَتَبْكِيهَا مَلَائِكَةُ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَ حَمَلَةُ الْعَرْشِ وَ سُكَّانُ الْهَوَاءِ وَ مَنْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ مَنْ تَحْتَ أَطْبَاقِ الثَّرَى صَائِحِينَ صَارِخِينَ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَلَا يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ قَاتَلَنَا وَ ظَلَمَنَا وَ رَضِيَ بِمَا جَرَى عَلَيْنَا إِلَّا قُتِلَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ أَلْفَ قَتْلَةٍ- دُونَ مَنْ قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَذُوقُ الْمَوْتَ

The Angels of the seven skies, and bearers of the Throne, and dwellers of the air, and the ones in the earth, and the ones beneath the layers of the soil will cry shouting, screaming to Allah‑azwj the Exalted. There will not remain anyone from the ones who had killed us-asws, and oppressed us-asws, and were pleased with what had transpired upon us-asws, except he would be killed during that day, a thousand killings, besides the ones who were killing in the Way of Allah-azwj, for they had not tasted the death.

وَ هُوَ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ لا تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْواتاً بَلْ أَحْياءٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ فَرِحِينَ بِما آتاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَ يَسْتَبْشِرُونَ بِالَّذِينَ لَمْ يَلْحَقُوا بِهِمْ مِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ أَلَّا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ‏-

And it is just as Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic had Said: And do not reckon those who are killed in Allah’s Way as dead; but, they are alive being sustained in the Presence of their Lord [3:169] Rejoicing in what Allah has Given them from His Grace and they are receiving glad tidings of those whom have yet to join them from the ones they left behind. There would neither be fear upon them nor would they be grieving [3:170]’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا مَوْلَايَ إِنَّ مِنْ شِيعَتِكُمْ مَنْ لَا يَقُولُ بِرَجْعَتِكُمْ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my Master-asws! From your-asws Shias there are ones who are not saying (believing) in your (Masumeen’s) return (Raj’at)!’

فَقَالَ ع إِنَّمَا سَمِعُوا قَوْلَ جَدِّنَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ نَحْنُ سَائِرَ الْأَئِمَّةِ نَقُولُ‏ وَ لَنُذِيقَنَّهُمْ مِنَ الْعَذابِ الْأَدْنى‏ دُونَ الْعَذابِ الْأَكْبَرِ

He-asws said: ‘But rather they have heard the word of our-asws grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah‑saww, and we-asws, rest of the Imams-asws are saying: And We will Make them taste from the smallest Punishment besides the biggest, [32:21]’.

قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع الْعَذَابُ الْأَدْنَى عَذَابُ الرَّجْعَةِ وَ الْعَذَابُ الْأَكْبَرُ عَذَابُ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ الَّذِي‏ تُبَدَّلُ الْأَرْضُ غَيْرَ الْأَرْضِ وَ السَّماواتُ وَ بَرَزُوا لِلَّهِ الْواحِدِ الْقَهَّارِ

(He the narrator said), ‘Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘The smallest punishment is punishment of Al-Raj’at, and the biggest punishment is punishment on the Day of Qiyamah which the earth would be changed to another earth, and (so will) the skies, and they shall come out to Allah, the One, the Supreme [14:48]’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا مَوْلَايَ نَحْنُ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكُمْ اخْتِيَارُ اللَّهِ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ نَرْفَعُ دَرَجاتٍ مَنْ نَشاءُ وَ قَوْلِهِ‏ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ حَيْثُ يَجْعَلُ رِسالَتَهُ‏ وَ قَوْلِهِ‏ إِنَ‏ اللَّهَ اصْطَفى‏ آدَمَ وَ نُوحاً وَ آلَ إِبْراهِيمَ وَ آلَ عِمْرانَ عَلَى الْعالَمِينَ ذُرِّيَّةً بَعْضُها مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَ اللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ‏

Al-Mufazzal, ‘O my Master-asws! We know you (Imams-asws) are the Choice of Allah-azwj in His‑azwj Exalted Words: We Raise the Levels of the one We so Desire to. [6:83]. And His-azwj Words: Allah is more Knowing of where to Place His Message. [6:124]. And His-azwj Words: Surely Allah chose Adam and Noah and the progeny of Ibrahim and the progeny of Imran above the worlds [3:33] Offspring, one being from the other; and Allah is Hearing, Knowing [3:34]’.

قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع يَا مُفَضَّلُ فَأَيْنَ نَحْنُ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ

Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘O Mufazzal! So where are we-asws in this Verse?’

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ فَوَ اللَّهِ‏ إِنَّ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِإِبْراهِيمَ لَلَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوهُ وَ هذَا النَّبِيُّ وَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ اللَّهُ وَلِيُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏ وَ قَوْلِهِ‏ مِلَّةَ أَبِيكُمْ إِبْراهِيمَ هُوَ سَمَّاكُمُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘By Allah-azwj! Surely the foremost of people to Ibrahim are those who follow him and this Prophet and those who are believing; and Allah is the Guardian of the Momineen [3:68]. And His-azwj Words: a sect of your father Ibrahim. He named you all as the Muslims from before [22:78].

وَ قَوْلِهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ‏ وَ اجْنُبْنِي وَ بَنِيَّ أَنْ نَعْبُدَ الْأَصْنامَ‏ وَ قَدْ عَلِمْنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع مَا عَبَدَا صَنَماً وَ لَا وَثَناً وَ لَا أَشْرَكَا بِاللَّهِ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ

And His-azwj Words on behalf of Ibrahim-as: and Keep me and my sons away from worshiping the idols [14:35]. And we have known that Rasool-Allah-saww and Amir Al-Momineen-asws had neither worshipped any idol, nor image, nor associated with Allah-azwj even for the blink of an eye.

وَ قَوْلِهِ‏ وَ إِذِ ابْتَلى‏ إِبْراهِيمَ رَبُّهُ بِكَلِماتٍ فَأَتَمَّهُنَّ قالَ إِنِّي جاعِلُكَ لِلنَّاسِ إِماماً قالَ وَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِي قالَ لا يَنالُ عَهْدِي الظَّالِمِينَ‏ وَ الْعَهْدُ عَهْدُ الْإِمَامَةِ لَا يَنَالُهُ ظَالِمٌ

And His-azwj Words: And when his Lord Tested Ibrahim with certain words, so He Completed these. He Said: “I will Make you an Imam for the people”. He said: ‘And from my offspring?’ He Said: My Covenant cannot be attained by the unjust [2:124]. And the covenant, is the covenant of the Imamate, an unjust one cannot attain it’.

قَالَ يَا مُفَضَّلُ وَ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِأَنَّ الظَّالِمَ لَا يَنَالُ عَهْدَ الْإِمَامَةِ

He-asws said: ‘O Mufazzal! And what made you know that the unjust one cannot attain the Covenant of the Imamate?’

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا مَوْلَايَ لَا تَمْتَحِنِّي بِمَا لَا طَاقَةَ لِي بِهِ وَ لَا تَخْتَبِرْنِي وَ لَا تَبْتَلِنِي فَمِنْ عِلْمِكُمْ عَلِمْتُ وَ مِنْ فَضْلِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ أَخَذْتُ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my Master-asws! Do not test me with what there is not strength for me with it, nor examine me, not try me. I have learnt from your (Imams-asws) knowledge, and I have taken from the Grace of Allah-azwj upon you-asws all!’

قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع صَدَقْتَ يَا مُفَضَّلُ وَ لَوْ لَا اعْتِرَافُكَ بِنِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ فِي ذَلِكَ لَمَا كُنْتَ هَكَذَا فَأَيْنَ يَا مُفَضَّلُ الْآيَاتُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فِي أَنَّ الْكَافِرَ ظَالِمٌ

Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘You speak the truth, O Mufazzal, and had it not been for your acknowledging with the Favour of Allah-azwj upon you regarding that, you would not have been like this. O Mufazzal! So where are the Verses from the Quran regarding that the Kafir is an unjust one?’

قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا مَوْلَايَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى‏ وَ الْكافِرُونَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ‏ وَ الْكَافِرُونَ‏ هُمُ الْفاسِقُونَ‏ وَ مَنْ كَفَرَ وَ فَسَقَ وَ ظَلَمَ لَا يَجْعَلُهُ اللَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ إِمَاماً

He said, ‘Yes, my Master-asws! Words of the Exalted: and the Kafirs they are the unjust ones [2:254], and the Kafirs, they are the mischief-makers. And the one who disbelieves and makes mischief and is unjust, Allah-azwj will not Make him to be an Imam-asws for the people’.

قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع أَحْسَنْتَ يَا مُفَضَّلُ فَمِنْ أَيْنَ قُلْتَ بِرَجْعَتِنَا وَ مُقَصِّرَةُ شِيعَتِنَا تَقُولُ مَعْنَى الرَّجْعَةِ أَنْ يَرُدَّ اللَّهُ إِلَيْنَا مُلْكَ الدُّنْيَا وَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهُ لِلْمَهْدِيِّ وَيْحَهُمْ مَتَى سُلِبْنَا الْمُلْكَ حَتَّى يُرَدَّ عَلَيْنَا

Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘Excellent, O Mufazzal! From where do you say (believe) in our-asws return (Raj’at) while our-asws derogating Shias are saying, ‘The meaning of the return (Raj’at) is that Allah-azwj will Return to us-asws kingdom of the world, and that He-azwj will Make it to be for Al-Mahdi-ajfj? Woe be unto them! When were we-asws dispossessed of the kingdom until it would be returned to us-asws?’

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ لَا وَ اللَّهِ وَ مَا سُلِبْتُمُوهُ وَ لَا تُسْلَبُونَهُ لِأَنَّهُ مُلْكُ النُّبُوَّةِ وَ الرِّسَالَةِ وَ الْوَصِيَّةِ وَ الْإِمَامَةِ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘No, by Allah-azwj! You-asws have neither been robbed nor dispossessed because the kingdom is the Prophet-hood and the Message, and the successor-ship and the Imamate!’

قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع يَا مُفَضَّلُ لَوْ تَدَبَّرَ الْقُرْآنَ شِيعَتُنَا لَمَا شَكُّوا فِي فَضْلِنَا أَ مَا سَمِعُوا قَوْلَهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَمُنَّ عَلَى الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ نَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةً وَ نَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوارِثِينَ وَ نُمَكِّنَ لَهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ نُرِيَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ هامانَ وَ جُنُودَهُما مِنْهُمْ ما كانُوا يَحْذَرُونَ

Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘O Mufazzal! If our-asws Shias were to ponder on the Quran, they would not doubt regarding our-asws merits. Have they not heard Words of the Mighty and Majestic: And We Intend to Confer upon those who were weakened in the land, and to Make them Imams, and Make them the inheritors [28:5] And to Enable for them in the land, and to Show Pharaoh and Haman and their armies what they used to beware from them [28:6].

‏ وَ اللَّهِ يَا مُفَضَّلُ إِنَّ تَنْزِيلَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَ تَأْوِيلَهَا فِينَا وَ إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ هَامَانَ تَيْمٌ وَ عَدِيٌّ

By Allah-azwj, O Mufazzal! The Revelation of this Verse is regarding the children of Israel and its interpretation is regarding us-asws, and Pharaoh-la and Haman are Taym (Abu Bakr) and Aday (Umar)’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا مَوْلَايَ فَالْمُتْعَةُ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my Master-asws! (What about) Al-Mut’ah (temporary marriage)?’

قَالَ الْمُتْعَةُ حَلَالٌ طِلْقٌ وَ الشَّاهِدُ بِهَا قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ لا جُناحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيما عَرَّضْتُمْ بِهِ مِنْ خِطْبَةِ النِّساءِ أَوْ أَكْنَنْتُمْ فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّكُمْ سَتَذْكُرُونَهُنَّ وَ لكِنْ لا تُواعِدُوهُنَّ سِرًّا إِلَّا أَنْ تَقُولُوا قَوْلًا مَعْرُوفاً أَيْ مَشْهُوداً

He-asws said: ‘The Mut’ah is absolutely Permissible, and the testimony with it are Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And there is no blame upon you regarding what you display with from addressing the women or you conceal within yourselves; Allah Knows you would be mentioning to them, but do not promise them in secret unless if you are saying reasonable words; [2:235] – i.e., witnessed.

وَ الْقَوْلُ الْمَعْرُوفُ هُوَ الْمُشْتَهَرُ بِالْوَلِيِّ وَ الشُّهُودِ وَ إِنَّمَا احْتِيجَ إِلَى الْوَلِيِّ وَ الشُّهُودِ فِي النِّكَاحِ لِيَثْبُتَ النَّسْلُ وَ يَصِحَّ النَّسَبُ وَ يَسْتَحِقَّ الْمِيرَاثَ

And the ‘reasonable words’, it is well-known with the guardian and the witnesses, and rather it is dependent to the guardian and the witnesses in the marriage in order to prove the offspring, and correct the lineage, and rightful ones of the inheritance.

وَ قَوْلُهُ‏ وَ آتُوا النِّساءَ صَدُقاتِهِنَّ نِحْلَةً فَإِنْ طِبْنَ لَكُمْ عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْهُ نَفْساً فَكُلُوهُ هَنِيئاً مَرِيئاً وَ جَعَلَ الطَّلَاقَ فِي النِّسَاءِ الْمُزَوَّجَاتِ غَيْرَ جَائِزٍ إِلَّا بِشَاهِدَيْنِ ذَوَيْ عَدْلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ

And His-azwj Words: And give women their dowries as a gift, but if they remit for you something from it themselves, then consume it enjoying wholesomely [4:4]. And the divorce is made regarding the married couples is not allowed except with two witnesses with justice from the Muslims.

وَ قَالَ فِي سَائِرِ الشَّهَادَاتِ عَلَى الدِّمَاءِ وَ الْفُرُوجِ وَ الْأَمْوَالِ وَ الْأَمْلَاكِ‏ وَ اسْتَشْهِدُوا شَهِيدَيْنِ مِنْ رِجالِكُمْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُونا رَجُلَيْنِ فَرَجُلٌ وَ امْرَأَتانِ مِمَّنْ تَرْضَوْنَ مِنَ الشُّهَداءِ

And He-azwj Said regarding rest of the testimonies upon the blood (wergild), and the private parts, and the wealth, and the slaves: And two witnesses should be bearing witness, from your men. But if there does not happen to be two men, then a man and two women from the ones you are agreeing with from the witnesses. [2:282].

وَ بَيَّنَ الطَّلَاقَ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ فَقَالَ‏ يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّساءَ فَطَلِّقُوهُنَّ لِعِدَّتِهِنَّ وَ أَحْصُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ رَبَّكُمْ‏ وَ لَوْ كَانَتِ الْمُطَلَّقَةُ تَبِينُ بِثَلَاثِ تَطْلِيقَاتٍ‏ تَجْمَعُهَا كَلِمَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا أَوْ أَقَلُّ

And He-azwj, Mighty is His-azwj Mention, Clarified the divorce. He-azwj Said: O you, the Prophet! (Say): ‘When you divorce the women, then divorce them to their waiting period, and calculate the waiting period, and fear Allah – your Lord! [65:1]. And if the divorced woman is cleared with three divorces, she can be united with one word, or more than it, or less.

لَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى‏ وَ أَحْصُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ رَبَّكُمْ‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ‏ تِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ وَ مَنْ يَتَعَدَّ حُدُودَ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ ظَلَمَ نَفْسَهُ لا تَدْرِي لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ يُحْدِثُ بَعْدَ ذلِكَ أَمْراً فَإِذا بَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ فارِقُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍ وَ أَشْهِدُوا ذَوَيْ عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ وَ أَقِيمُوا الشَّهادَةَ لِلَّهِ ذلِكُمْ يُوعَظُ بِهِ مَنْ كانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ

(This is) due to what Allah-azwj the Exalted Said: and calculate the waiting period, – up to His‑azwj Words: these are the Limits of Allah, and one who exceeds the Limits of Allah, so he has been unjust to himself. You don’t know, perhaps Allah would Bring about a new Command after that’ [65:1] So when they do reach their term, then either withhold them with kindness or separate them with kindness, and two just ones from you should bear witness, and they should establish the testimony for the Sake of Allah. That is (what) the ones who believed in Allah and the Last Day is Advised with. [65:2].

وَ قَوْلِهِ‏ لا تَدْرِي لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ يُحْدِثُ بَعْدَ ذلِكَ أَمْراً هُوَ نُكْرٌ يَقَعُ بَيْنَ الزَّوْجِ وَ زَوْجَتِهِ فَيُطَلِّقُ التَّطْلِيقَةَ الْأُولَى بِشَهَادَةِ ذَوَيْ عَدْلٍ وَ حَدُّ وَقْتِ التَّطْلِيقِ هُوَ آخِرُ الْقُرُوءِ وَ الْقُرْءُ هُوَ الْحَيْضُ وَ الطَّلَاقُ يَجِبُ عِنْدَ آخِرِ نُقْطَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ تَنْزِلُ بَعْدَ الصُّفْرَةِ وَ الْحُمْرَةِ وَ إِلَى التَّطْلِيقَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَ الثَّالِثَةِ مَا يُحْدِثُ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُمَا عَطْفاً أَوْ زَوَالَ مَا كَرِهَاهُ

And His-azwj Words: You don’t know, perhaps Allah would Bring about a new Command after that’ [65:1], it is a denial which occurs between the husband and the wife, so he divorces the first divorce with the witness of the ones with justice, and a limit of the time of the divorce, it is the last monthly period, and the monthly period, it is the menstruation, and the divorce is obligated at the least white drop descending after the yellow and the red, and to the second and the third divorce what compassion Allah-azwj would Bring about between the two and removal of what they had disliked.

وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ‏ وَ الْمُطَلَّقاتُ يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنْفُسِهِنَّ ثَلاثَةَ قُرُوءٍ وَ لا يَحِلُّ لَهُنَّ أَنْ يَكْتُمْنَ ما خَلَقَ اللَّهُ فِي أَرْحامِهِنَّ إِنْ كُنَّ يُؤْمِنَّ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ بُعُولَتُهُنَّ أَحَقُّ بِرَدِّهِنَّ فِي ذلِكَ إِنْ أَرادُوا إِصْلاحاً وَ لَهُنَّ مِثْلُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ لِلرِّجالِ عَلَيْهِنَّ دَرَجَةٌ وَ اللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ‏

And it is His-azwj Word: And the divorced women should keep themselves in waiting for three menses-free periods; and it is not Permissible for them that they should conceal what Allah has Created in their wombs, if they were believers in Allah and the Last Day; and their husbands are more rightful with their return regarding that if they are intending reconciliation; and for them is the like of that which is upon them with the reasonableness; and for the men is a degree upon them; and Allah is Mighty, Wise [2:228].

هَذَا لِقَوْلِهِ فِي أَنَّ لِلْبُعُولَةِ مُرَاجَعَةَ النِّسَاءِ مِنْ تَطْلِيقَةٍ إِلَى تَطْلِيقَةٍ إِنْ أَرَادُوا إِصْلَاحاً وَ لِلنِّسَاءِ مُرَاجَعَةَ الرِّجَالِ فِي مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ

This is due to His-azwj Words that for the husbands there is a (right of) return to the wife from a divorce to a divorce, if they want the reconciliation, and for the woman there is a (right of) return to the men in similar to that.

ثُمَّ بَيَّنَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى فَقَالَ‏ الطَّلاقُ مَرَّتانِ فَإِمْساكٌ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ تَسْرِيحٌ بِإِحْسانٍ‏ وَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ فَإِنْ طَلَّقَ الثَّالِثَةَ بَانَتْ فَهُوَ قَوْلُهُ‏ فَإِنْ طَلَّقَها فَلا تَحِلُّ لَهُ مِنْ بَعْدُ حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجاً غَيْرَهُ‏ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ كَسَائِرِ الْخُطَّابِ لَهَا

Then the Blessed and Exalted Clarified. He-azwj Said: The divorce is twice, then either keep them with reasonableness or release with the goodness; [2:229]. And regarding the third, so if he were to divorce the third time, she would be irrevocably divorced. It is His-azwj Word: So, if he divorces her (for a third time), she would not be lawful to him afterwards until she marries another husband; [2:230]. Then he would be like rest of the proposers to her.

وَ الْمُتْعَةُ الَّتِي أَحَلَّهَا اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَ أَطْلَقَهَا الرَّسُولُ عَنِ اللَّهِ لِسَائِرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَهِيَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ الْمُحْصَناتُ مِنَ النِّساءِ إِلَّا ما مَلَكَتْ أَيْمانُكُمْ كِتابَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ ما وَراءَ ذلِكُمْ أَنْ تَبْتَغُوا بِأَمْوالِكُمْ مُحْصِنِينَ غَيْرَ مُسافِحِينَ فَمَا اسْتَمْتَعْتُمْ بِهِ مِنْهُنَّ فَآتُوهُنَّ أُجُورَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةً وَ لا جُناحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيما تَراضَيْتُمْ بِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ الْفَرِيضَةِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كانَ عَلِيماً حَكِيماً

And the Mut’ah which Allah-azwj has Permitted in His-azwj Book, and the Rasool-saww had launched it from Allah-azwj to rest of the Muslims, it is the Word of Mighty and Majestic: And (Prohibited are) the married ones from the women except what your right hands possess, being an Ordinance of Allah upon you all; and Permissible to you are what is behind that, of you are seeking with your wealth, for marriage not for fornication. So whatever (Women) you enjoy with, give them their Obligatory recompense, and there is no blame upon you regarding what you make them agreeable with after the Obligatory (dower); surely Allah was always most-Knowing, Wise [4:24].

وَ الْفَرْقُ بَيْنَ الْمُزَوَّجَةِ وَ الْمُتْعَةِ أَنَّ لِلزَّوْجَةِ صَدَاقاً وَ لِلْمُتْعَةِ أُجْرَةً فَتَمَتَّعَ سَائِرُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ‏ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فِي الْحَجِّ وَ غَيْرِهِ وَ أَيَّامِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَ أَرْبَعِ سِنِينَ فِي أَيَّامِ عُمَرَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى أُخْتِهِ عَفْرَاءَ فَوَجَدَ فِي حَجْرِهَا طِفْلًا يَرْضَعُ مِنْ ثَدْيِهَا

And the difference between the (permanent) marriage and the (temporary) marriage is that there is a dower for the wife, and for the Mut’ah it is a payment. All the Muslims were performing Mut’ah in the era of Rasool-Allah-saww during the Hajj and other, and in the days of Abu Bakr and four years in the days of Umar, until he entered to see his sister Afra’a and found a child in her room breastfeeding from her breast.

فَنَظَرَ إِلَى دِرَّةِ اللَّبَنِ فِي فَمِ الطِّفْلِ فَأُغْضِبَ وَ أُرْعِدَ وَ ارْبَدَّ وَ أَخَذَ الطِّفْلَ عَلَى يَدِهِ وَ خَرَجَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ وَ رَقِيَ الْمِنْبَرَ وَ قَالَ نَادُوا فِي النَّاسِ أَنِ الصَّلَاةَ جَامِعَةً وَ كَانَ غَيْرَ وَقْتِ صَلَاةٍ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ أَنَّهُ لِأَمْرٍ يُرِيدُهُ عُمَرُ فَحَضَرُوا

He looked at the flow of the milk in the mouth of the child. He became angry, and trembled, and reddened, and took the child upon his hands and went out until he came to the Masjid and ascended the pulpit, and said, ‘Call out among the people for the congregational Salat!’ And it was other than the time of Salat. The people knew that it was for a matter Umar had wanted, so they presented.

فَقَالَ مَعَاشِرَ النَّاسِ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَ الْأَنْصَارِ وَ أَوْلَادِ قَحْطَانَ مَنْ مِنْكُمْ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرَى الْمُحَرَّمَاتِ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَ لَهَا مِثْلُ هَذَا الطِّفْلِ قَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْ أَحْشَائِهَا وَ هُوَ يَرْضَعُ عَلَى ثَدْيِهَا وَ هِيَ غَيْرُ مُتَبَعِّلَةٍ

He said, ‘Community of people from the Emigrants, and the Helpers, and the children of the drought! Who from you would like to see the sanctimonious women to him, and for her would be like this child having come out from her guts, and he is breastfeeding from her breasts, and she is without a spouse?’

فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ مَا نُحِبُّ هَذَا فَقَالَ أَ لَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ أُخْتِي عَفْرَاءَ بِنْتَ خَيْثَمَةَ أُمِّي وَ أَبِيَ الْخَطَّابِ غَيْرُ مُتَبَعِّلَةٍ قَالُوا بَلَى قَالَ فَإِنِّي دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا فِي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةِ فَوَجَدْتُ هَذَا الطِّفْلَ فِي حَجْرِهَا فَنَاشَدْتُهَا أَنَّى لَكِ هَذَا فَقَالَتْ تَمَتَّعْتُ فَأَعْلِمُوا سَائِرَ النَّاسِ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الْمُتْعَةَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ حَلَالًا لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص قَدْ رَأَيْتُ تَحْرِيمَهَا فَمَنْ أَبَى ضَرَبْتُ جَنْبَيْهِ بِالسَّوْطِ-

One of the people said, ‘We do not like this!’ He said, ‘Don’t you know that my sister Afra’a Bint Khaysama, my mother, and my father Al-Khattab were without a spouse?’ They said, ‘Yes’.  He said, ‘I entered to see her in this moment, and I found this child in her lap. I adjured her, ‘From where is this for you?’ She said, ‘I performed Mut’ah!’ Know that this Mut’ah which used to be Permissible for the Muslims in the era of Rasool-Allah-saww, I have viewed its prohibition. The one who refuses, I will strike his side with the whip!’

فَلَمْ يَكُنْ‏ فِي الْقَوْمِ مُنْكِرٌ قَوْلَهُ وَ لَا رَادٌّ عَلَيْهِ وَ لَا قَائِلٌ لَا يَأْتِي رَسُولٌ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَوْ كِتَابٌ بَعْدَ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ لَا نَقْبَلُ خِلَافَكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ وَ كِتَابِهِ بَلْ سَلَّمُوا وَ رَضُوا

So there did not happen to be any one among the people, a denier of his words, nor rebut unto him, nor any speak, nor will any Rasool-as be coming after Rasool-Allah-saww, or any Book after the Book of Allah-azwj (to say), ‘We do not accept your opposing Allah-azwj and His-azwj Rasool-saww and His-azwj Book!’ But they submitted and agreed’.

لم يعنونها أصحاب الرجال و انما عنونوا صفية بنت الخطاب كانت زوجة قدامة ابن مظعون، و أظن القصة مجعولة مختلقة، فان عمر بن الخطّاب كان يتعصب لسنن الجاهلية و لذلك أنكر على رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله متعة الحجّ و لم يحل عن احرامه في حجة الوداع مع انه لم يسق الهدى، و قال« أ ننطلق و ذكر أحدنا تقطر»

Note (1): The companions of the men (narrators) did not mean her (Afra’a), and rather they meant Safiya Bin Al-Khattab. She was a wife of Qadama Ibn Mazoun, and I think the story is made-up (fabricated), for Umar Bin Al Khattab was prejudicial towards the ways of the pre-Islamic period, and due to that he denied upon Rasool-Allah-saww, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-saww the Mut’ah of Hajj, and he did not permit from its prohibition during the farewell Hajj, along with the fact that he had not ushered a sacrificial animal, and he had said, ‘Shall we go, and the penis of one of us is dripping?

فالظاهر أنّه كان يجد انكار متعة النساء في نفسه من زمن رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله. لا أنّه دخل على عفراء إلخ.

The apparent is that he was finding the denial of Mut’ah of the women within himself from the time of Rasool-Allah-saww, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-saww and his-saww Progeny-asws, not because he had entered to see Afra’a, etc.’.

بل كان أوعد على المتعة بالرجم، ففي صحيح مسلم ج 1 ص 467 عن أبي نضرة قال: كان ابن عبّاس يأمر بالمتعة و كان ابن الزبير ينهى عنها، قال: فذكرت ذلك لجابر. ابن عبد اللّه فقال: على يدي دار الحديث تمتعنا مع رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله

Note (2): But, he (Umar) had threatened with stoning (to death) upon performance of Mut’ah. It is in Saheeh Muslim V 1 P 467, from Abu Nazrah who said, ‘Ibn Abbas was instructing with performance of Mut’ah and Ibn Al Zubeyr was prohibiting from it’. He said, ‘So I mentioned that to Jabir Ibn Abdullah. He said, ‘Upon my hands rotate the Hadith. We were performing Mut’ah along with Rasool-Allah-saww, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-saww and his‑saww Progeny-asws.

فلما قام عمر- أى بأمر الخلافة- قال: ان اللّه كان يحل لرسوله ما شاء بما شاء، و ان القرآن قد نزل منازله، فأتموا الحجّ و العمرة كما أمركم اللّه و أبتوا نكاح هذه النساء، فلن اوتى برجل نكح امرأة الى أجل الا رجمته بالحجارة.

When Umar stood, i.e., with the command of the caliphate, he said, ‘Allah-azwj had Permitted for His-azwj Rasool-saww whatever He-azwj so Desired with whatever He-azwj so Desired, and the Quran has already been Revealed with its Revelations, so complete the Hajj and the Umrah just as Allah-azwj has Commanded you all and refuse the marriage of these women. I will never be brought a woman who had married a woman to a specified term except I will pelt him with the stones (to death)!

و في سنن البيهقيّ ج 7 ص 206 عن أبي نضرة مثل هذا الحديث و لفظه: قال: قلت: ان ابن الزبير ينهى عن المتعة! و ان ابن عبّاس يأمر بها؟!

And in ‘Sunan’ of Al-Bayhaqi V 7 P 206, from Abu Nazarah is similar to this Hadith, and its wordings are- He said, ‘I said, ‘Ibn Al Zubeyr was prohibiting from the Mut’ah! And Ibn Abbas was instructing with it?

فقال: – يعنى جابر- على يدي جرى الحديث تمتعنا مع رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله، و مع أبى بكر، فلما ولى عمر خطب الناس

He said, meaning Jabir, ‘Upon my hands the Hadith flows. We used to perform Mut’ah along with Rasool-Allah-azwj, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-saww and his-saww Progeny‑asws, and along with Abu Bakr. When Umar became the ruler, he addressed the people.

فقال: ان رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله هذا الرسول، و ان القرآن هذا القرآن، و انهما كانتا متعتان على عهد رسول اللّه و أنا أنهى عنهما و أعاقب عليهما: أحدهما متعة النساء و لا أقدر على رجل تزوج امرأة الى أجل، الا غيبته بالحجارة.

He said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-saww and his-ajfj Progeny‑asws, this is the Rasool-saww, and that the Quran, this is the Quran, and there were two Mut’ahs happening in the era of Rasool-Allah-saww, and I am forbidding from them, and I shall punish upon them – one of them is Mut’ah of the women, and a man will not be able upon marrying a woman to a specified term, except I will make him disappear with the stones (to death)’.

و كيف كان فقد استفاض عنه قوله« متعتان كانتا على عهد رسول اللّه أنا أحرمهما و أعاقب عليهما» كما تجده في أحكام القرآن للجصاص ج 1 ص 342، الحيوان للجاحظ ج 4 ص 278، البيان و التبيين له ج 2 ص 282، شرح النهج لابن أبي الحديد ج 1 ص 182( الخطبة الشقشقية) و هكذا ج 12 ص 251( الخطبة 223) وفيات الأعيان للقاضي أحمد ابن خلّكان ج 2 ص 359( ط- ايران- ترجمة يحيى بن أكثم)

And how could he have elaborated his words from him, ‘and there were two Mut’ahs happening in the era of Rasool-Allah-saww, and I am forbidding from them, and I shall punish upon them’ – just as you can find in ‘Ahkam Al Quran’ of Al jasas V 1 P 342, (and) ‘Al Haywan Al Jahaz’ V 4 P 278, (and) ‘Al Bayan Was Al Tabayayayn Lahu’ V 2 P 282, (and) ‘Sharh Nahj Al Balagah’ of Ibn Abi Al Hadeed V 1 P 185 (sermon of Al Shaqshaqiya), and like that in V 12 P 251 (sermon 223); And ‘Fayat Al Ayaat’ of the judge Ahmad IN Khalkan V 2 P 359 (Printed in Iran, translated by Yahya Bin Aksam).

و نقله أرباب التفاسير عند قوله تعالى‏\i« فَمَا اسْتَمْتَعْتُمْ بِهِ مِنْهُنَّ»\E منهم الفخر الرازيّ في ج 10 ص 50 من تفسيره الكبير و الطبرسيّ في مجمع البيان ج 3 ص 32.

And it is transmitted by the authors of the Tafseers (interpretations) of Words of the Exalted: So whatever (Women) you enjoy with [4:24] – from them are Fakhr Al Deen Al-Razi in V 10 P 50 from his ‘Tafseer Al Kabeer’, and Al Tabarsy in ‘Majma Al Bayan’ V 3 P 32.

و في رواية اخرى و أرسلها القوشچى في أواخر مباحث الإمامة من كتابه شرح التجريد ص 408( ط- ايران 1301)-: أيها الناس ثلاث كن على عهد رسول اللّه و أنا أنهى عنهن و أحرمهن، و أعاقب عليهن: متعة الحجّ، و متعة النساء، و حى على خير العمل.

And in another report, and Al Qowshachy has mentioned it at the end of the discussion on the Imamate, from his book ‘Sharh Al Tajreed’ P 408 (printed in Iran 1301 AH), ‘O you people! There are three (matters) which were happening in the era of Rasool-Allah-saww, and I am forbidding from these and prohibiting these and I shall punish upon these – Mut’ah of Al Hajj, and Mut’ah of the women, and (the phrase ‘Hasten to the good deeds’ (in the Azaan))’.

و ان شئت فراجع الدّر المنثور ج 2 ص 139- 141، ترى فيها روايات كثيرة في ذلك.

And if you like you can refer to (Tafseer) ‘Al Durr Al Mansour’ V 2 P 139-141, you will see in it many reports regarding that.  

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا مَوْلَايَ فَمَا شَرَائِطُ الْمُتْعَةِ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my Master-asws! So what are the conditions of the Mut’ah?’

قَالَ يَا مُفَضَّلُ لَهَا سَبْعُونَ شَرْطاً مَنْ خَالَفَ فِيهَا شَرْطاً وَاحِداً ظَلَمَ نَفْسَهُ‏

He-asws said: ‘O Mufazzal! There are seventy conditions for it. One who breaks one condition from it, would be unjust to himself’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا سَيِّدِي قَدْ أَمَرْتُمُونَا أَنْ لَا نَتَمَتَّعَ بِبَغِيَّةٍ وَ لَا مَشْهُورَةٍ بِفَسَادٍ وَ لَا مَجْنُونَةٍ وَ أَنْ نَدْعُوَ الْمُتْعَةَ إِلَى الْفَاحِشَةِ فَإِنْ أَجَابَتْ فَقَدْ حَرُمَ الِاسْتِمْتَاعُ بِهَا

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘O my chief! You-asws have instructed us that we should not perform Mut’ah with a prostitute, nor one well-known with the corruption, nor an insane woman, and call the Mut’ah to the immorality. If she were to answer, so the Mut’ah would be prohibited with her.

وَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَ أَ فَارِغَةٌ أَمْ مَشْغُولَةٌ بِبَعْلٍ أَوْ حَمْلٍ أَوْ بِعِدَّةٍ فَإِنْ شُغِلَتْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ مِنَ الثَّلَاثِ فَلَا تَحِلُّ

And we should ask, ‘Are you free or pre-occupied with a spouse, or pregnant, or in a waiting period. If she is pre-occupied with one of the three, then it is not permissible.

وَ إِنْ خَلَتْ فَيَقُولُ لَهَا مَتِّعِينِي نَفْسَكِ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ سُنَّةِ نَبِيِّهِ ص نِكَاحاً غَيْرَ سِفَاحٍ أَجَلًا مَعْلُوماً بِأُجْرَةٍ مَعْلُومَةٍ وَ هِيَ سَاعَةٌ أَوْ يَوْمٌ أَوْ يَوْمَانِ أَوْ شَهْرٌ أَوْ سَنَةٌ أَوْ مَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ

And if she is vacant so he should say to her, ‘Marry yourself to me based upon the Book of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic and Sunnah of His-azwj Prophet-saww in marriage, without adultery, to a known term, with a known payment’ – and it could be an hour, or a day, or two days, or a month, or a year, or what is below that or more.

وَ الْأُجْرَةُ مَا تَرَاضَيَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ حَلْقَةِ خَاتَمٍ أَوْ شِسْعِ نَعْلٍ أَوْ شِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ إِلَى فَوْقِ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الدَّرَاهِمِ وَ الدَّنَانِيرِ أَوْ عَرَضٍ تَرْضَى بِهِ فَإِنْ وَهَبَتْ لَهُ حَلَّ لَهُ كَالصَّدَاقِ الْمَوْهُوبِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ الْمُزَوَّجَاتِ الَّذِينَ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِيهِنَ‏ فَإِنْ طِبْنَ لَكُمْ عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْهُ نَفْساً فَكُلُوهُ هَنِيئاً مَرِيئاً-

And the payment is what both agree upon, from a ring, or strap of a slipper, of a piece of date to above that from the Dirhams and the Dinars, or any offer you are satisfied with. If she were to gift (forgo) it for him, it would be permissible for him like the dower gifted from the women of the married couples, those Allah-azwj has Said regarding them: And give women their dowries as a gift, but if they remit for you something from it themselves, then consume it enjoying wholesomely [4:4].

ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لَهَا عَلَى أَلَّا تَرِثِينِي وَ لَا أَرِثَكِ وَ عَلَى أَنَّ الْمَاءَ لِي أَضَعُهُ مِنْكِ حَيْثُ أَشَاءُ وَ عَلَيْكِ الِاسْتِبْرَاءُ خَمْسَةً وَ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً أَوْ مَحِيضاً وَاحِداً فَإِذَا قَالَتْ نَعَمْ أَعَدْتَ الْقَوْلَ ثَانِيَةً وَ عَقَدْتَ النِّكَاحَ فَإِنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَ أَحَبَّتْ هِيَ الِاسْتِزَادَةَ فِي الْأَجَلِ زِدْتُمَا وَ فِيهِ مَا رَوَيْنَاهُ‏ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ تَفْعَلُ فَعَلَيْهَا مَا تَوَلَّتْ مِنَ الْإِخْبَارِ عَنْ نَفْسِهَا وَ لَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكَ-

Then he should say to her, ‘Based upon that neither will you inherit me, nor will I inherit you, and based upon that the water of mine I can place it wherever I so desire to, and upon you is to be pure for forty-five days or one menstruation’. When she says, ‘Yes’, she would repeat the words secondly and tie the marriage. And if you like and she likes the increase in the term, you can both increase, and regarding it is what we-asws have reported. If she were to do so, it would be upon her what she informs about herself, and there is no blame on you.

يجوز الاستزادة في المدة لكنه بعد انقضاء المدة أو بذلها بعقد جديد و ليس عليها عدة منه

Note (1): The increase in the term is allowed but after the termination of the term, or its remaking with a new tie, and there wouldn’t be any waiting period upon her, from it.

ففى الكافي ج 5 ص 458 عن أبان بن تغلب قال: قلت لابى عبد اللّه عليه السلام: جعلت فداك الرجل يتزوج المرأة متعة فيتزوجها على شهر ثمّ انها تقع في قلبه فيحب أن يكون شرطه أكثر من شهر، فهل يجوز أن يزيدها في أجرها و يزداد في الأيّام قبل ان تنقضى أيامه التي شرط عليها؟

It is in Al Kafi V 5 P 458, from Aban Bin Taghlib who said, ‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! The man marries the woman in Mut’ah. He married her based upon a month, then it occurs in his hear that he would love it if his condition were to be more than a month. Is it allowed that he increases it in her payment and increase in the days before the termination of his days which he had stipulated upon her?

فقال: لا، لا يجوز شرطان في شرط- يعنى أجلان في عقد- قلت: فكيف يصنع؟ قال: يتصدق عليها بما بقى من الأيّام ثمّ يستأنف شرطا جديدا.

He-asws said: ‘No, two conditions are not allowed in one condition – meaning two terms in one tie’. I said, ‘So how would he do it?’ He-asws said: ‘He would give in charity upon her with whatever had remained from the days (forgo), then renew the two conditions (time and amount) anew’.

نعم نقل العلامة في المختلف جواز الزيادة في الأجل و المهر قبل انقضاء المدة أيضا فراجع. و اعلم أن ما ذكره الكاتب في هذا الفصل مرويّ بروايات أهل البيت عليهم السلام، تراها منبثة في كتاب النكاح أبواب المتعة من الوسائل.

Yes, the Allama has transmitted regarding the different allowances of the increase in the term and the dower before the termination of the period as well, so refer. And know that what the writer as mentioned in this detail is reported by reports of People-asws of the Household, may the greetings be upon them-asws. You will see these scattered in the book of Marriage in the chapters on Mut’ah, from ‘Al Wasaail’.

يعني أنّها ان كانت تفعل الزنا، لكنها قالت لك عند ما سألت عنها:« لا أفعل» يكون الاثم عليها لا عليك، فان اخبار النساء عن نفسها محكمة، و انها مصدقة على نفسها

Note (2): It means if she used to commit adultery, but she says to you during what you ask about her, ‘I did not do it’, the sin would be upon her, not upon you, for the woman informing about herself is decisive, and she is a ratifier upon herself.

وَ قَوْلُ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع لَعَنَ اللَّهُ ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَلَوْلَاهُ مَا زَنَى إِلَّا شَقِيٌّ أَوْ شَقِيَّةٌ- لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ يَكُونُ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ غَنَاءٌ فِي الْمُتْعَةِ عَنِ الزِّنَا

And the words of Amir Al-Momineen-asws: ‘May Allah-azwj Curse Ibn Al-Khattab! Had it not been for him, no one would have committed adultery except a wretched man or a wretched woman, because there used to be for the Muslims, needlessness from the adultery in the Mut’ah!’

ثُمَّ تَلَا وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يُعْجِبُكَ قَوْلُهُ فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ يُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلى‏ ما فِي قَلْبِهِ وَ هُوَ أَلَدُّ الْخِصامِ وَ إِذا تَوَلَّى سَعى‏ فِي الْأَرْضِ لِيُفْسِدَ فِيها وَ يُهْلِكَ الْحَرْثَ وَ النَّسْلَ وَ اللَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ الْفَسادَ

Then he-asws recited: And from the people there is one who astounds you with his speech regarding the life of the world, and he testifies to Allah upon what is in his heart, but he is the bitterest of the adversaries [2:204] And when he turns around, he runs along in the land to cause mischief therein and destroy the farm and the lineage; and Allah does not love the mischief [2:205]’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ مَنْ عَزَلَ بِنُطْفَتِهِ عَنْ زَوْجَتِهِ فَدِيَةُ النُّطْفَةِ عَشَرَةُ دَنَانِيرَ كَفَّارَةً- وَ إِنَّ مِنْ شَرْطِ الْمُتْعَةِ أَنَّ مَاءَ الرَّجُلِ يَضَعُهُ حَيْثُ يَشَاءُ مِنَ الْمُتَمَتَّعِ بِهَا فَإِذَا وَضَعَهُ فِي الرَّحِمِ فَخُلِقَ مِنْهُ وَلَدٌ كَانَ لَاحِقاً بِأَبِيهِ

Then he-asws said: ‘The one who isolates with his sperm away from his wife, the wergild of the sperm is ten Dinars expiation, and from the conditions of the Mut’ah is that the water of the man, he can place it wherever he so desires from the enjoyment with her. When he places it in the womb and a child is Created from it, it would be joined with its father’.

ثُمَّ يَقُومُ جَدِّي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ أَبِيَ الْبَاقِرُ ع فَيَشْكُوَانِ إِلَى جَدِّهِمَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مَا فُعِلَ بِهِمَا

Then my-asws grandfather Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws and my-asws father-asws Al-Baqir-asws would stand to their-asws grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah-saww with what had happened with them-asws.

ثُمَّ أَقُومُ أَنَا فَأَشْكُو إِلَى جَدِّي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مَا فَعَلَ الْمَنْصُورُ بِي

Then I-asws will stand to my-asws grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah-saww of what (the caliph) Al-Mansour had done with me-asws

ثُمَّ يَقُومُ ابْنِي مُوسَى فَيَشْكُو إِلَى جَدِّهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مَا فَعَلَ بِهِ الرَّشِيدُ

Then my-asws son-asws Musa-asws will stand and complain to his-asws grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah-saww of what (the caliph Haroun) Al-Rasheed had done with him-asws.

ثُمَّ يَقُومُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُوسَى فَيَشْكُو إِلَى جَدِّهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مَا فَعَلَ بِهِ الْمَأْمُونُ

Then Ali-asws Bin Musa-asws will stand and complain to his-asws grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah-saww of what (the caliph) Al-Mamoud had done with him-asws.

ثُمَّ يَقُومُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ فَيَشْكُو إِلَى جَدِّهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مَا فَعَلَ بِهِ الْمَأْمُونُ

Then Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws will stand and complain to his-asws grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah-saww of what (the caliph) Al-Mamoun had done with him-asws.

ثُمَّ يَقُومُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ فَيَشْكُو إِلَى جَدِّهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مَا فَعَلَ بِهِ الْمُتَوَكِّلُ

Then Ali-asws Bin Muhammad-asws will stand and complain to his-asws grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah-saww of what (the caliph) Al-Mutawakkil had done with him-asws.

ثُمَّ يَقُومُ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ فَيَشْكُو إِلَى جَدِّهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مَا فَعَلَ بِهِ الْمُعْتَزُّ

Then Al-Hassan-asws Bin Ali-asws will stand and complain to his-asws grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah‑saww of what (the caliph) Al-Mu’taz had done with him-asws.

ثُمَّ يَقُومُ الْمَهْدِيُّ سَمِيُّ جَدِّي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ عَلَيْهِ قَمِيصُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ مُضَرَّجاً بِدَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ شُجَّ جَبِينُهُ وَ كُسِرَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ تَحُفُّهُ حَتَّى يَقِفُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ جَدِّهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص

Then Al-Mahdi-ajfj will stand, named as my-asws grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah-saww, and upon him-ajfj would be a shirt of Rasool-Allah-saww smeared with the blood of Rasool-Allah-saww on the day his-saww forehead was injured and his-saww front teeth were broken, and the Angels would surround him-ajfj until he-ajfj pauses in front of Rasool-Allah-saww.

فَيَقُولُ يَا جَدَّاهْ وَصَفْتَنِي وَ دَلَلْتَ عَلَيَّ وَ نَسَبْتَنِي وَ سَمَّيْتَنِي وَ كَنَيْتَنِي فَجَحَدَتْنِي الْأُمَّةُ وَ تَمَرَّدَتْ وَ قَالَتْ مَا وُلِدَ وَ لَا كَانَ وَ أَيْنَ هُوَ وَ مَتَى كَانَ وَ أَيْنَ يَكُونُ وَ قَدْ مَاتَ وَ لَمْ يُعْقِبْ وَ لَوْ كَانَ صَحِيحاً مَا أَخَّرَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَى هَذَا الْوَقْتِ الْمَعْلُومِ فَصَبَرْتُ مُحْتَسِباً وَ قَدْ أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لِي فِيهَا بِإِذْنِهِ يَا جَدَّاهْ

He-ajfj will say, ‘O grandfather-saww! You-saww had described me-ajfj, and pointed upon me-ajfj, and lineaged me-ajfj, and named me-ajfj, and teknonymed me-ajfj, but the community still rejected me-ajfj and it rebelled and said, ‘He-ajfj has not been born, and does not exist, and where is he-ajfj, and when will he-ajfj be, and where does he-ajfj happen to be, and he-ajfj has died, and there is no posterity, and if it was correct, Allah-azwj the Exalted would not have Delayed him-ajfj up to this known time!’ I-ajfj was patient and anticipated, and Allah-azwj has Permitted me-ajfj with His-azwj Permission regarding it, O grandfather-saww!’

فَيَقُولُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي صَدَقَنا وَعْدَهُ وَ أَوْرَثَنَا الْأَرْضَ نَتَبَوَّأُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ نَشاءُ فَنِعْمَ أَجْرُ الْعامِلِينَ‏

Rasool-Allah-saww will say: ‘The Praise is for Allah who Made His Promise to be true to us and Made us inherit the land that we may settle in the Paradise wherever we so desire to, so best is the Recompense of the workers’ [39:74]’.

وَ يَقُولُ‏ جاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَ الْفَتْحُ‏ وَ حَقَ‏ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ وَ تَعَالَى‏ هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدى‏ وَ دِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ‏-

And he-saww will say: When Help of Allah comes and the victory [110:1], and true are the Words of Allah-azwj the Glorious and Exalted: He is the One Who Sent His Rasool with the Guidance and the Religion of Truth in order to prevail it upon all the Religions, and even if the Polytheists dislike it [9:33].

وَ يَقْرَأُ إِنَّا فَتَحْنا لَكَ فَتْحاً مُبِيناً لِيَغْفِرَ لَكَ اللَّهُ ما تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَ ما تَأَخَّرَ وَ يُتِمَّ نِعْمَتَهُ عَلَيْكَ وَ يَهْدِيَكَ صِراطاً مُسْتَقِيماً وَ يَنْصُرَكَ اللَّهُ نَصْراً عَزِيزاً

And he-saww will recite: Surely, We Opened for you a clear victory [48:1] For Allah to Forgive you what has preceded from your sins and what is delayed, the Complete His Favour upon you and Guide you on a Straight Path [48:2] And Allah will Help you with a Mighty Help [48:3]’.

فَقَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا مَوْلَايَ أَيُّ ذَنْبٍ كَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my Master-asws! Which sin was there for Rasool-Allah-saww?’

فَقَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع يَا مُفَضَّلُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ حَمِّلْنِي ذُنُوبَ شِيعَةِ أَخِي وَ أَوْلَادِي الْأَوْصِيَاءِ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْهَا وَ مَا تَأَخَّرَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ لَا تَفْضَحْنِي بَيْنَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا

Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘O Mufazzal! Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Load upon me-saww sins of the Shias of my-saww brother-asws, and my-saww children the successors-asws, whatever has been sent forward from these and whatever has been delayed from these up to the Day of Qiyamah, and do not Expose me-saww between the Prophets-as and the Messengers-as from our‑asws Shias!’

فَحَمَّلَهُ اللَّهُ إِيَّاهَا وَ غَفَرَ جَمِيعَهَا-

So, Allah-azwj will Load him-saww with these and Forgive them all’.

هذا من عقائد الغلاة، فانهم كانوا يعتقدون أن كل من والى الأئمّة عليهم السلام جاز لهم ترك العبادة اتكالا على ذلك، و كان أصحابنا القدماء يمتحنون من رمى بالغلو في أوقات الصلاة

Note: This is from the beliefs of the exaggerators, for they were believing that all who befriend the Imams-asws, may the greeting be upon them-asws, it is allowed for them to neglect the worship, relying upon that, and our ancient companions were testing the one who exaggerated regarding the timings of the Salat

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ فَبَكَيْتُ بُكَاءً طَوِيلًا وَ قُلْتُ يَا سَيِّدِي هَذَا بِفَضْلِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا فِيكُمْ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘I cried with a lengthy crying, and I said, ‘O my chief! This is due to the Grace of Allah-azwj upon us, regarding you (Imams-asws)’.

قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع يَا مُفَضَّلُ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَ أَمْثَالُكَ بَلَى يَا مُفَضَّلُ لَا تُحَدِّثْ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَصْحَابَ الرُّخَصِ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا فَيَتَّكِلُونَ عَلَى هَذَا الْفَضْلِ وَ يَتْرُكُونَ الْعَمَلَ فَلَا يُغْنِي عَنْهُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئاً لِأَنَّا كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى فِينَا لا يَشْفَعُونَ إِلَّا لِمَنِ ارْتَضى‏ وَ هُمْ مِنْ خَشْيَتِهِ مُشْفِقُونَ‏-

Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘O Mufazzal! It is not except you and the likes of you. Yes, O Mufazzal! Do not narrated with this Hadith to the companions (believers) of the allowance, from our-asws Shias for they would be relying upon this Grace and they would neglect the deeds, so it will not avail them of anything from Allah-azwj, because we-asws are just as Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted has Said regarding us-asws: He Knows what is in front of them and what is behind them, and they will not be interceding except for the one He Approves of, and they are trembling from His fear [21:28]’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا مَوْلَايَ فَقَوْلُهُ‏ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ‏ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص ظَهَرَ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my Master-asws! His-azwj Words: in order to prevail it upon all the Religions, [9:33]. Rasool-Allah-saww had not prevailed upon all the religions!’

قَالَ يَا مُفَضَّلُ لَوْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص ظَهَرَ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ مَا كَانَتْ مَجُوسِيَّةٌ وَ لَا يَهُودِيَّةٌ وَ لَا صَابِئِيًةٌ وَ لَا نَصْرَانِيَّةٌ وَ لَا فُرْقَةٌ وَ لَا خِلَافٌ وَ لَا شَكٌ‏ وَ لَا شِرْكٌ وَ لَا عَبَدَةُ أَصْنَامٍ وَ لَا أَوْثَانٍ وَ لَا اللَّاتِ وَ الْعُزَّى وَ لَا عَبَدَةُ الشَّمْسِ وَ الْقَمَرِ وَ لَا النُّجُومِ وَ لَا النَّارِ وَ لَا الْحِجَارَةِ

He-asws said: ‘O Mufazzal! If Rasool-Allah-saww had prevailed upon all the religions, neither would Magians had existed, nor Jews, nor Sabeans, nor Christians, nor any sect, nor opposition, nor doubt, nor association (with Allah-azwj), nor worship or idols or images, not Al-Laat, nor Al-Uzza, nor worshippers of the sun, and the moon, nor the stars, nor fire, nor stones.

وَ إِنَّمَا قَوْلُهُ‏ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ‏ فِي هَذَا الْيَوْمِ وَ هَذَا الْمَهْدِيُّ وَ هَذِهِ الرَّجْعَةُ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ‏ وَ قاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَ يَكُونَ الدِّينُ كُلُّهُ لِلَّهِ‏-

And rather His-azwj Words: in order to prevail it upon all the Religions, [9:33] is regarding this day, and this Al-Mahdi-ajfj, and this Raj’at. And it is His-azwj Word: And fight them until Fitna (strife) does not happen and the Religion, all of it happens to be for Allah [8:39]’.

فَقَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكُمْ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلِمْتُمْ وَ بِسُلْطَانِهِ وَ بِقُدْرَتِهِ قَدَرْتُمْ وَ بِحُكْمِهِ نَطَقْتُمْ وَ بِأَمْرِهِ تَعْمَلُونَ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘I testify you (Imams-asws) know from the Knowledge of Allah-azwj and are able due to His-azwj Authority and His-azwj Power, and are speaking with His-azwj Wisdom, and are working with His-azwj Commands’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع ثُمَّ يَعُودُ الْمَهْدِيُّ ع إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ وَ تُمْطِرُ السَّمَاءُ بِهَا جَرَاداً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ كَمَا أَمْطَرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى أَيُّوبَ وَ يَقْسِمُ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ كُنُوزَ الْأَرْضِ مِنْ تِبْرِهَا وَ لُجَيْنِهَا وَ جَوْهَرِهَا

Then Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘Then Al-Mahdi-ajfj will return to Al-Kufa, and the sky would rain at it sheets of gold just as Allah-azwj had Rained it (locusts) among the children of Israel, upon Ayoub-as, and he-ajfj will distribute the treasures of the earth upon his-ajfj companions, from its nuggets, and its silver, and its jewels’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا مَوْلَايَ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ شِيعَتِكُمْ وَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ لِإِخْوَانِهِ وَ لِأَضْدَادِهِ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my Master-asws! One from your-asws Shias who dies and there is debt upon him for his brethren and for his opponents, what would happen?’

قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع أَوَّلُ مَا يَبْتَدِئُ الْمَهْدِيُّ ع أَنْ يُنَادِيَ فِي جَمِيعِ الْعَالَمِ أَلَا مَنْ لَهُ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا دَيْنٌ فَلْيَذْكُرْهُ حَتَّى يَرُدَّ الثُّومَةَ وَ الْخَرْدَلَةَ فَضْلًا عَنِ‏ الْقَناطِيرِ الْمُقَنْطَرَةِ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَ الْفِضَّةِ وَ الْأَمْلَاكِ فَيُوَفِّيَهُ إِيَّاهُ

Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘The first of what Al-Mahdi-ajfj begins with is that he-ajfj would call out among the entire world: ‘Anyone who has for him a debt from our-asws Shias, let him mention it!’, to the extent that he-ajfj would return the garlic and the mustard (seed) as surplus from hoards, the hoard of gold and silver, [3:14], and the slaves, and fulfil it to him’.

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا مَوْلَايَ ثُمَّ مَا ذَا يَكُونُ

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my Master-asws! Then what will happen?’

قَالَ يَأْتِي الْقَائِمُ ع بَعْدَ أَنْ يَطَأَ شَرْقَ الْأَرْضِ وَ غَرْبَهَا الْكُوفَةَ وَ مَسْجِدَهَا وَ يَهْدِمُ الْمَسْجِدَ الَّذِي بَنَاهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ لَمَّا قَتَلَ الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ع وَ هُوَ مَسْجِدٌ لَيْسَ لِلَّهِ مَلْعُونٌ مَلْعُونٌ مَنْ بَنَاهُ

He-asws said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj will come afterwards and tread east of the earth and its west, Al-Kufa and its Masjids, and demolish the Masjid which Yazeed-la Bin Muawiya-la, may Allah-azwj Curse him-la had built when he-la killed Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws, and it is a Masjid which isn’t for Allah-azwj. Accursed! Accursed is the one who built it!’

قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ يَا مَوْلَايَ فَكَمْ تَكُونُ مُدَّةُ مُلْكِهِ ع

Al-Mufazzal said, ‘O my Master-ajfj! How much would be the period of his-ajfj rule?’

فَقَالَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ فَمِنْهُمْ شَقِيٌّ وَ سَعِيدٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ شَقُوا فَفِي النَّارِ لَهُمْ فِيها زَفِيرٌ وَ شَهِيقٌ خالِدِينَ فِيها ما دامَتِ السَّماواتُ وَ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا ما شاءَ رَبُّكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ فَعَّالٌ لِما يُرِيدُ وَ أَمَّا الَّذِينَ سُعِدُوا فَفِي الْجَنَّةِ خالِدِينَ فِيها ما دامَتِ السَّماواتُ وَ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا ما شاءَ رَبُّكَ عَطاءً غَيْرَ مَجْذُوذٍ

He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: from them (some) would be unfortunate and (some) fortunate [11:105] So as for those who are unfortunate, they would be in the Fire wherein sighing and groaning for them [11:106] Abiding therein so long as the skies and the earth endure, except what your Lord so Desires; surely your Lord Does whatsoever He Wants to [11:107] And as for those who are fortunate, they would be in the Paradise, abiding therein for as long as the skies and the earth endure, except what Allah so Desires, being a Gift without interruption [11:108].

وَ الْمَجْذُوذُ الْمَقْطُوعُ أَيْ عَطَاءً غَيْرَ مَقْطُوعٍ عَنْهُمْ بَلْ هُوَ دَائِمٌ أَبَداً وَ مُلْكٌ‏ لَا يَنْفَدُ وَ حُكْمٌ لَا يَنْقَطِعُ وَ أَمْرٌ لَا يَبْطُلُ إِلَّا بِاخْتِيَارِ اللَّهِ وَ مَشِيَّتِهِ وَ إِرَادَتِهِ الَّتِي لَا يَعْلَمُهَا إِلَّا هُوَ

The interrupted is the terminated, i.e., an award without termination from them, but it would be constant forever, and a kingdom not to deplete, and a ruling not to be cut off, and an order not to be invalidated except by a Choice of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Desire and His-azwj Will which no one knows of except He-azwj.

ثُمَّ الْقِيَامَةُ وَ مَا وَصَفَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي كِتَابِهِ‏ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ‏ وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى خَيْرِ خَلْقِهِ مُحَمَّدٍ النَّبِيِّ وَ آلِهِ الطَّيِّبِينَ الطَّاهِرِينَ وَ سَلَّمَ تَسْلِيماً كَثِيراً كَثِيراً.

Then it will be Qiyamah and what Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Described in His-azwj Book. And the Praise is for Allah-azwj, Lord-azwj of the worlds, and may Allah-azwj Send Salawaat upon best of His-azwj creatures Muhammad-saww the Prophet-saww, and his-saww goodly Progeny-asws, the clean, and Greet with abundant Greetings, a lot, a lot!’’[1]

أَقُولُ‏ رَوَى الشَّيْخُ حَسَنُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ فِي كِتَابِ مُنْتَخَبِ الْبَصَائِرِ هَذَا الْخَبَرَ هَكَذَا حَدَّثَنِي الْأَخُ الرُّشَيْدُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَسِّنٍ الطَّارَآبَادِيُّ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ بِخَطِّ أَبِيهِ الرَّجُلِ الصَّالِحِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَسِّنٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ الْآتِيَ ذِكْرُهُ وَ أَرَانِي خَطَّهُ وَ كَتَبْتُهُ مِنْهُ وَ صُورَتُهُ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حَمْدَانَ وَ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ كَمَا مَرَّ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ عَلَى الْبَرَاذِينِ الشُّهْبِ بِأَيْدِيهِمُ الْحِرَابُ يَتَعَاوَوْنَ شَوْقاً إِلَى الْحَرْبِ كَمَا تَتَعَاوَى الذِّئَابُ أَمِيرُهُمْ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ شُعَيْبُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ

I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘It is reported by the Sheikh Hassan Bin Suleyman in the book ‘Muntakhab Al Basair’, this report like this – ‘It is narrated to me by the brother of Al Rasheed Muhammad Bin Ibrahim Bin Muhassin Al Tarabady, he found in the handwriting of his father, the righteous man Ibrahim Bin Muhassin, this Hadith, which he mentioned and showed me his handwriting, and I wrote it from him and it was outlined by Al-Husayn Bin Hamdan,

‘And he continued the Hadith just as has passed up to his-asws words: ‘It is as if I-asws am looking at them upon the strong horses having bayonets in their hands assisting each other to the war just as the wolves of their command would be assisted by a man from the clan of Tameem called Shuayb Bin Salih.

فَيُقْبِلُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع فِيهِمْ وَجْهُهُ كَدَائِرَةِ الْقَمَرِ يَرُوعُ النَّاسَ جَمَالًا فَيَبْقَى عَلَى أَثَرِ الظُّلْمَةِ فَيَأْخُذُ سَيْفَهُ الصَّغِيرَ وَ الْكَبِيرَ وَ الْعَظِيمَ وَ الْوَضِيعَ ثُمَّ يَسِيرُ بِتِلْكَ الرَّايَاتِ كُلِّهَا حَتَّى يَرِدَ الْكُوفَةَ وَ قَدْ جُمِعَ بِهَا أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ يَجْعَلُهَا لَهُ مَعْقِلًا

Al-Husayn-asws would come among them. His-asws face would be like the circle of the moon, fascinating the people with his-asws beauty. He-asws will remain upon the impact of the darkness. He-asws will take his-asws small sword, and the large, and the mighty and the low. Then he-asws will travel with those flags, all of them, until he-asws arrives at Al-Kufa, and a lot of people of the earth would have gathered at it, making it a stronghold for him-asws.

ثُمَّ يَتَّصِلُ بِهِ وَ بِأَصْحَابِهِ خَبَرُ الْمَهْدِيِّ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ مَنْ هَذَا الَّذِي نَزَلَ بِسَاحَتِنَا

Then the news of Al-Mahdi-ajfj would arrive to him-asws and his-asws companions. They would say to him-asws, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! Who is this who has descended in our yard?’

فَيَقُولُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع اخْرُجُوا بِنَا إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَنْظُرُوا مَنْ هُوَ وَ مَا يُرِيدُ وَ هُوَ يَعْلَمُ وَ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ الْمَهْدِيُّ ع وَ إِنَّهُ لَيَعْرِفُهُ وَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يُرِدْ بِذَلِكَ الْأَمْرِ إِلَّا اللَّهَ

Al-Husayn-asws will say: ‘Let us go out to him-ajfj until we look at who he-ajfj is, and what he-ajfj wants’, and he-asws would be knowing, by Allah-azwj, that he-ajfj is Al-Mahdi-ajfj, and he-asws would recognise him-ajfj, and he-asws would not intend with that matter except Allah-azwj.

فَيَخْرُجُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع وَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ أَرْبَعَةُ آلَافِ رَجُلٍ فِي أَعْنَاقِهِمُ الْمَصَاحِفُ وَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمُسُوحُ مُقَلِّدِينَ بِسُيُوفِهِمْ فَيُقْبِلُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ بِقُرْبِ الْمَهْدِيِّ ع فَيَقُولُ سَائِلُوا عَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ مَنْ هُوَ وَ مَا ذَا يُرِيدُ

Al-Husayn-asws would go out and there will be four thousand men in front of him-asws having the Qurans in their necks, and upon them would be the fur coats, collared with the swords. Al-Husayn-asws will comes until he-asws descend nearby Al-Mahdi-ajfj. He-asws will say: ‘Ask around about this man, who is he-ajfj, and what is that he-ajfj wants’.

فَيَخْرُجُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع إِلَى عَسْكَرِ الْمَهْدِيِّ ع فَيَقُولُ أَيُّهَا الْعَسْكَرُ الْجَائِلُ مَنْ أَنْتُمْ حَيَّاكُمُ اللَّهُ وَ مَنْ صَاحِبُكُمْ هَذَا وَ مَا ذَا يُرِيدُ

Some of the companions of Al-Husayn-asws will go out to the soldiers of Al-Mahdi-ajfj and say, ‘O you roaming soldiers! Who are you? May Allah-azwj Keep you alive! And who is this Master-ajfj of yours? And what is that he-ajfj wants?’

فَيَقُولُ أَصْحَابُ الْمَهْدِيِّ ع هَذَا مَهْدِيُّ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع وَ نَحْنُ أَنْصَارُهُ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ

The companions of Al-Mahdi-ajfj will say, ‘This is Mahdi-ajfj of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and we are his-ajfj helpers from the Jinn and the humans and the Angels’.

ثُمَّ يَقُولُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع خَلُّوا بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَ هَذَا فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ الْمَهْدِيُّ ع فَيَقِفَانِ‏ بَيْنَ الْعَسْكَرَيْنِ فَيَقُولُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع إِنْ كُنْتَ مَهْدِيَّ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص فَأَيْنَ هِرَاوَةُ جَدِّي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ خَاتَمُهُ وَ بُرْدَتُهُ وَ دِرْعُهُ الْفَاضِلُ وَ عِمَامَتُهُ السَّحَابُ وَ فَرَسُهُ وَ نَاقَتُهُ الْعَضْبَاءُ وَ بَغْلَتُهُ دُلْدُلٌ وَ حِمَارُهُ يَعْفُورٌ وَ نَجِيبُهُ الْبُرَاقُ وَ تَاجُهُ وَ الْمُصْحَفُ الَّذِي جَمَعَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع بِغَيْرِ تَغْيِيرٍ وَ لَا تَبْدِيلٍ فَيُحْضِرُ لَهُ السَّفَطَ الَّذِي فِيهِ جَمِيعُ مَا طَلَبَهُ

Then Al-Husayn-asws will say: ‘Isolate between me-asws and this one!’ Al-Mahdi-ajfj would come out to him-asws. They-asws would stand between the two armies. Al-Husayn-asws will say: ‘If you-ajfj were the Mahdi-ajfj, so where is the stick of your-ajfj grandfather-saww Rasool-Allah-saww, and his-saww ring, and his-saww cloak, and his-saww armour Al-Fazil, and his-saww turban Al-Sahaab, and his-saww horse, and his-saww she-camel Al-Azba’a, and his-saww mule Al-Duldul, and his-saww donkey Al-Yafour, and his-saww ride Al-Buraq, and his-saww crown, and the Quran which Amir Al-Momineen-asws had collected without changes nor replacements?’ He-ajfj will present the basket in which would be entirety of what he-asws had sought’.

وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّهُ كَانَ كُلُّهُ فِي السَّفَطِ وَ تَرِكَاتُ جَمِيعِ النَّبِيِّينَ حَتَّى عَصَا آدَمَ وَ نُوحٍ ع وَ تَرِكَةُ هُودٍ وَ صَالِحٍ ع وَ مَجْمُوعُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع وَ صَاعُ يُوسُفَ ع وَ مِكْيَالُ شُعَيْبٍ ع وَ مِيزَانُهُ وَ عَصَا مُوسَى ع وَ تَابُوتُهُ الَّذِي فِيهِ بَقِيَّةُ مَا تَرَكَ آلُ مُوسى‏ وَ آلُ هارُونَ تَحْمِلُهُ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَ دِرْعُ دَاوُدَ ع وَ خَاتَمُهُ وَ خَاتَمُ سُلَيْمَانَ ع وَ تَاجُهُ وَ رَحْلُ عِيسَى ع وَ مِيرَاثُ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ فِي ذَلِكَ السَّفَطِ

And Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Surely all of it would be in the basket and relics of all the Prophets‑as, even the staff of Adam-as and Noah, and relics of Hud-as and Salih-as, and collection of Ibrahim-as, and measuring cup of Yusuf, and weight unit of Shuayb-as and his-as scale, and staff of Musa-as and his-as ark in which would be remnants of what had been left by the family of Musa-as and family-as of Haroun-as, carried by the Angels, and armour of Dawood-as and his‑as ring, and ring of Suleyman-as and his-as crown, and ride of Isa-as, and inheritance of the Prophets-as and the Messengers-as would be in the basket.

وَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَغْرِسَ هِرَاوَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فِي هَذَا الْحَجَرِ الصَّلْدِ وَ تَسْأَلَ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُنْبِتَهَا فِيهِ وَ لَا يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ إِلَّا أَنْ يُرِيَ أَصْحَابَهُ فَضْلَ الْمَهْدِيِّ ع حَتَّى يُطِيعُوهُ وَ يُبَايِعُوهُ

And during that Al-Husayn-asws would say: ‘O son-ajfj of Rasool-Allah-saww! I-asws ask you-ajfj to implant this stick of Rasool-Allah-saww in this solid rock and ask Allah-azwj for it to grow in it’ – and he-asws would not intend with that except to show his-asws companions the merit of Al-Mahdi-ajfj until they would obey him-ajfj and pledge allegiance to him-ajfj.

وَ يَأْخُذُ الْمَهْدِيُّ ع الْهِرَاوَةَ فَيَغْرِسُهَا فَتَنْبُتُ فَتَعْلُو وَ تَفَرَّعُ وَ تُورِقُ حَتَّى تُظِلَّ عَسْكَرَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع فَيَقُولُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ مُدَّ يَدَكَ حَتَّى أُبَايِعَكَ

And Al-Mahdi-ajfj will take the stick and implant it. It would grow and sprout leaves until it shades the army of Al-Husayn-asws. Al-Husayn-asws would say: ‘Allah-azwj is the Greatest, O son-ajfj of Rasool-Allah-saww! Extend your-ajfj hand until I-asws pledge allegiance to you-ajfj!’

فَيُبَايِعُهُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع وَ سَائِرُ عَسْكَرِهِ إِلَّا الْأَرْبَعَةُ آلَافٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الْمَصَاحِفِ وَ الْمُسُوحِ الشَّعَرِ- الْمَعْرُوفُونَ بِالزَّيْدِيَّةِ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ مَا هَذَا إِلَّا سِحْرٌ عَظِيمٌ

Al-Husayn-asws would pledge allegiance to him-ajfj, and rest of his-asws army except four thousand from the companions (wearers) of the Qurans and the fur coats, the ones well known as the Zaydiites. They would say, ‘This is not except mighty sorcery’.

أَقُولُ ثُمَّ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ إِنْ أَنْصَفْتُمْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ وَ أَنْصَفْتُمُوهُ نَحْواً مِمَّا مَرَّ وَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ بَعْدَهُ شَيْئاً.

Then he continued the Hadith up to his-asws words: ‘Be fair from yourselves and be fair to him-ajfj’ – approximate to what has passed, and he did not mention anything after it’’.[2]

باب 29 الرجعة

CHAPTER 29 – THE RETURN (RAJ’AT)

1- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى وَ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُمْرَانَ بْنَ أَعْيَنَ وَ أَبَا الْخَطَّابِ يُحَدِّثَانِ جَمِيعاً قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحْدِثَ أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ مَا أَحْدَثَ‏ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ أَوَّلُ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ الْأَرْضُ عَنْهُ وَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع وَ إِنَّ الرَّجْعَةَ لَيْسَتْ بِعَامَّةٍ وَ هِيَ خَاصَّةٌ لَا يَرْجِعُ إِلَّا مَنْ مَحَضَ الْإِيمَانَ مَحْضاً أَوْ مَحَضَ الشِّرْكَ مَحْضاً.

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa and Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Al Bazanty, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said, ‘I heard Humran Bin Ayn and Abu Al Khattab both narrated before the innovation occurred with Abu Al Khattab what he innovated,

‘They both heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The first one the earth would cleave asunder from and return to the world is Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws, and the return (Raj’at) isn’t general, and it is particular. No one will return except the one of pure Eman purely or pure Shirk purely’’.[3]

هو محمّد بن مقلاس- أو مقلاص- الأسدى الكوفيّ أبو إسماعيل يعرف بابن أبى زينب البراد- كان يبيع الابراد- من أصحاب أبي عبد اللّه الصادق عليه السلام، كان مستقيم الطريقة، ثمّ انحرف و تحول غاليا فأحدث القول بالوهية أبي عبد اللّه عليه السلام و أنه رسول منه، و قد كان يقول بأن الأئمّة عليهم السلام انبياء، يعرف أصحابه بالخطابية.

Note: (Abu Al Khattab) – He is Muhammad Bin Maqlas, or Maqlaas Al Asady Al Kufi Abu Ismail known as Ibn Abu Zaynab Al lBarad. He used to see the ice. He was from the companions of Abu Abdullah Al-Sadiq-asws. He was of the straight way, then he deviated and became an exaggerator, so he started the word (belief) with the Revelation being for Abu Abdullah-asws and that he was a messenger from him-asws, and he had been saying the Imams-asws, the greetings be upon them-asws, were Prophets-as. His companions are known as ‘Al Khatabiya’.

و ممّا أحدث أنّه كان يقول وقت فضيلة المغرب من بعد سقوط الشفق، و الحال أن سقوط الشفق آخر وقت الفضيلة باجماع المسلمين، ترى تفصيل ذلك في الوسائل أبواب المواقيت باب 18.

And from what he innovated was that he was saying the time of merit of Al Maghrib (Salat) was from after the drop of twilight, and the situation is that the drop of the twilight is at the end of the time of the merit by a consensus of the Muslims. You will see the deatil of that in ‘Al Wasail’ in the chapter on the timings, chapter 18.

لكنه قد روى أصحابنا عنه أحاديث كثيرة في حال استقامته، و هكذا قبلوا ما لم يختص بروايته في حال الانحراف

But our companions have reported a lot of Ahadith from him during the state of his straightness, and like that they have accepted what was not in particular with his reporting during the state of deviation.

قال الشيخ في العدة: « فما يختص الغلاة بروايته، فان كانوا ممن عرف لهم حال استقامة و حال غلو، عمل بما رووه في حال الاستقامة، و ترك ما رووه في حال غلوهم، و لاجل ذلك عملت الطائفة بما رواه أبو الخطاب محمّد بن أبي زينب في حال استقامته».

The Sheikh said in ‘Al Iddah’ – ‘Whatever the exaggerators have particularised with his reporting, if they were from the ones whom it was known for them the state of straightness and the state of exaggeration, they should have acted with what they had reported during the state of straightness and should have left what they had reported during the state of their exaggeration, and for that reason, the group acted with what had Abu Al Khattab Muhammad Bin Abu Zaynad had reported during the state of straightness’.

2- خص، منتخب البصائر بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ‏ قَالَ لِي مَنْ لَا أَشُكُّ فِيهِ يَعْنِي أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص وَ عَلِيّاً سَيَرْجِعَانِ.

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – By this chain from Hammad, from Bukeyr Bin Ayn who said,

‘He-asws said to me, the one I have no doubt regarding him-ajfj, meaning Abu Ja’far-asws that Rasool-Allah-saww and Ali-asws will both be returning’’.[4]

3- خص، منتخب البصائر بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ‏ لَا تَقُولُوا الْجِبْتَ وَ الطَّاغُوتَ وَ لَا تَقُولُوا الرَّجْعَةَ فَإِنْ قَالُوا لَكُمْ فَإِنَّكُمْ قَدْ كُنْتُمْ‏ تَقُولُونَ ذَلِكَ فَقُولُوا أَمَّا الْيَوْمَ فَلَا نَقُولُ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَدْ كَانَ يَتَأَلَّفُ النَّاسَ بِالْمِائَةِ أَلْفِ دِرْهَمٍ لِيَكُفُّوا عَنْهُ فَلَا تَتَأَلَّفُونَهُمْ بِالْكَلَامِ.

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – By this chain, from Hammad, from Al Fuzeyl,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Do not be saying (for) ‘Al-Jibt’ and ‘Al-Taghout’ (Abu Bakr and Umar), nor be saying ‘Al-Raj’at’! So if they were to say to you all, ‘You have been saying that!’ Then say, ‘But today, we are not saying so’, for Rasool-Allah-saww used to incline the people with (giving them) one hundred thousand Dirhams so they would restrain from him-saww, so you should not be confusing them with the talk’’.[5]

بيان: أي لا تسموا الملعونين بهذين الاسمين أو لا تتعرضوا لهما بوجه.

Explanation: I.e. Do not be naming the two Accursed ones with these two names, or do not object to them with a face.

4- خص، منتخب البصائر بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ‏ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمُورِ الْعِظَامِ مِنَ الرَّجْعَةِ وَ أَشْبَاهِهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا الَّذِي تَسْأَلُونَ عَنْهُ لَمْ يَجِئْ أَوَانُهُ وَ قَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ بَلْ كَذَّبُوا بِما لَمْ يُحِيطُوا بِعِلْمِهِ وَ لَمَّا يَأْتِهِمْ تَأْوِيلُهُ‏.

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – By this chain from Hammad, from Zurara who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about these mighty matters, from the Raj’at and its like. He-asws said: ‘This which you are asking about, it’s time has not come yet, and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: But, they are belying what they have no comprehension of its Knowledge, and its explanation has not yet come to them; [10:39]’’.[6]

5- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ وَ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ وَ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ وَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الطَّيَّارِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجاً- فَقَالَ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قُتِلَ إِلَّا سَيَرْجِعُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ وَ لَا أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَاتَ إِلَّا سَيَرْجِعُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ.

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Yazeed, and Ibn Abu Al Khattab and Al Yaqteeny and Ibrahim Bin Muhammad, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Uzina, from Muhammad Bin Al Tayyar,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And on the Day We will Gather batches from every community, [27:83]. He-asws said: ‘There isn’t anyone from the Momineen who has been killed except he will be returning until he dies (a natural death), nor is there anyone from the Momineen who dies (a natural death) except he will be returning and be killed!’’.[7]

6- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ‏ قَالَ لِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع يُنْكِرُ أَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ الرَّجْعَةَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ أَ مَا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ‏ وَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجاً.

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, from Al Ahwazy, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar, from Al-Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar, from Abu Baseer who said, ‘

‘Abu Ja’far-asws said to me: ‘The people of Al-Iraq are denying the Raj’at?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He-asws said: ‘Are they no reading the Quran: And on the Day We will Gather batches from every community, [27:83]’’.[8]

7- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ‏ كَأَنِّي بِحُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ وَ مُيَسِّرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ يَخْبِطَانِ النَّاسَ بِأَسْيَافِهِمَا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ.

(The book) ‘Muntkhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, from Al Bazanty, from Al-Husayn Bin Umar Bin Yazeed, from Umar Bin Aban, from Ibn Bukeyr,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is as if I am with Muhran Bin Ayn, and Muyassir Bin Abdul Aziz knocking the people with their sword between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa’’.[9]

8- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ‏ سُئِلَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ لَئِنْ قُتِلْتُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ مُتُّمْ‏-

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from the one who narrated it, from Jabir Bin Yazeed,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws he (the narrator) said: ‘He-asws was asked about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And whether you are slain in the Way of Allah or you die, [3:157].

فَقَالَ يَا جَابِرُ أَ تَدْرِي مَا سَبِيلُ اللَّهِ قُلْتُ لَا وَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا إِذَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْكَ

He-asws said: ‘O Jabir! Do you know what the Way of Allah-azwj is?’ I said, ‘No, by Allah-azwj, except when I hear from you-asws!’

فَقَالَ الْقَتْلُ فِي سَبِيلِ عَلِيٍّ ع وَ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ فَمَنْ قُتِلَ فِي وَلَايَتِهِ قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يُؤْمِنُ بِهَذِهِ الْآيَةِ إِلَّا وَ لَهُ قَتْلَةٌ وَ مَيْتَةٌ إِنَّهُ مَنْ قُتِلَ يُنْشَرُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ وَ مَنْ مَاتَ يُنْشَرُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ.

He-asws said: ‘The ones killed in the Way of Allah-azwj are Ali-asws and his-asws offspring. So, the one who is killed in his-asws Wilayah would have been killed in the Way of Allah-azwj, and there isn’t anyone who believes in this Verse except and for him would be a killing and a (natural) death. The one who is killed would be Resurrected until he dies, and the one who dies would be Resurrected until he is killed’’.[10]

بيان لعل آخر الخبر تفسير لآخر الآية و هو قوله‏ وَ لَئِنْ مُتُّمْ أَوْ قُتِلْتُمْ لَإِلَى اللَّهِ تُحْشَرُونَ‏ بأن يكون المراد بالحشر الرجعة.

Explanation: ‘Perhaps the last Hadith is interpretation of another Verse, and it is His-azwj Words: And whether you die or you are killed, it is to Allah you shall be Gathered [3:158], by it being the intent with Resurrection, Raj’at’.

9- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ فَيْضِ بْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ وَ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ وَ إِذْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثاقَ النَّبِيِّينَ الْآيَةَ قَالَ لَيُؤْمِنُنَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ لَيَنْصُرُنَّ عَلِيّاً أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskab, from Feyz Bin Abu Sheyba who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying, and he-asws recited this Verse: And when Allah Took a Covenant of the Prophets: [3:81] – the Verse. He-asws said: ‘That they would believe in Rasool-Allah-saww and that they-as would be helping Ali Amir Al-Momineen-asws’.

قُلْتُ وَ لَيَنْصُرُنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏ قَالَ ع نَعَمْ وَ اللَّهِ مِنْ لَدُنْ آدَمَ فَهَلُمَّ جَرّاً فَلَمْ يَبْعَثِ اللَّهُ نَبِيّاً وَ لَا رَسُولًا إِلَّا رَدَّ جَمِيعَهُمْ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى يُقَاتِلُوا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع.

I said, ‘And that they-as would be heling Amir Al-Momineen-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, by Allah-azwj, from since Adam-as and onward. So Allah-azwj did not Send any Prophet-saww nor any Rasool-saww except He-azwj returned them all to the world until they-as would fight in front of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib Amir Al-Momineen-asws’’.[11]

10- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ عَنِ الْمُنَخَّلِ بْنِ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ يا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ يَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ مُحَمَّداً ص وَ قِيَامَهُ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ يُنْذِرُ فِيهَا

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ammar Bin Masrouq, from Al Munakkhal Bin Jameel, from Jabir Bin Yazeed,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: O you Al-Muddasir! (the covered one) [74:1] Arise, so warn (others) [74:2], meaning by that Muhammad-saww and his-saww rising during the Raj’at warning during it.

وَ قَوْلِهِ‏ إِنَّها لَإِحْدَى الْكُبَرِ نَذِيراً يَعْنِي مُحَمَّداً ص‏ نَذِيراً لِلْبَشَرِ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ

And His-azwj Words: Surely it is the great one [74:35] A warning [74:36] – ‘Meaning Muhammad-saww, Warning for the humans [74:36] – during the Return (Al-Raj’at)’.

وَ فِي قَوْلِهِ إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ‏ كَافَّةً لِلنَّاسِ‏ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ.

And in His-azwj Words: And We did not Send you except to all of the people [34:28] – ‘During the Raj’at’’.[12]

11- خص، منتخب البصائر بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمُدَّثِّرَ هُوَ كَائِنٌ عِنْدَ الرَّجْعَةِ

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – By this chain,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-asws, had said: ‘Al-Muddasir! (the covered one) [74:1], he-saww would coming into being during the Raj’at’.

فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَ حَيَاةٌ قَبْلَ الْقِيَامَةِ ثُمَّ مَوْتٌ

A man said to him-asws, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! Would there be life before the Qiyamah, then death?’

قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ نَعَمْ وَ اللَّهِ لَكَفْرَةٌ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ الرَّجْعَةِ أَشَدُّ مِنْ كَفَرَاتٍ قَبْلَهَا.

He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said to him during that: ‘Yes, by Allah-azwj! The infidelity from the Kufr after the Raj’at is severer from infidelities before it’’.[13]

12- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْخَثْعَمِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ إِبْلِيسَ قَالَ‏ أَنْظِرْنِي إِلى‏ يَوْمِ يُبْعَثُونَ‏ فَأَبَى اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ‏ قالَ فَإِنَّكَ مِنَ الْمُنْظَرِينَ إِلى‏ يَوْمِ الْوَقْتِ الْمَعْلُومِ

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Musa Bin Sa’adan, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim Al Hazramy, from Abdul Kareem Bin Amro Al Khas’amy who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Iblees-la said, ‘Respite me to the Day they would be Resurrected’ [7:14]. But Allah-azwj Refused that to him-la. He said: “You are from the Respited ones” [7:15] Till the Day of the known time [15:38]’.

فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْوَقْتِ الْمَعْلُومِ ظَهَرَ إِبْلِيسُ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ فِي جَمِيعِ أَشْيَاعِهِ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدَمَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْوَقْتِ الْمَعْلُومِ وَ هِيَ آخِرُ كَرَّةٍ يَكُرُّهَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع

When it will be the Day of the known time, Iblees-la, may Allah-azwj Curse him-la, would appear among entirety of his-la loyalists since Allah-azwj Created Adam-as up to the known time, and it is the last return Amir Al-Momineen-asws would be returning’’.

فَقُلْتُ وَ إِنَّهَا لَكَرَّاتٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّهَا لَكَرَّاتٌ وَ كَرَّاتٌ مَا مِنْ إِمَامٍ فِي قَرْنٍ إِلَّا وَ يَكُرُّ مَعَهُ الْبَرُّ وَ الْفَاجِرُ فِي دَهْرِهِ حَتَّى يُدِيلَ اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِ

I said, ‘And there are Returns?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, there are Returns (Raj’ats) and Returns. There is none from an Imam-asws in a generation except that there would be returning with him-asws, the righteous and the immoral ones of his-asws era until Allah-azwj Purifies the Momin from the Kafir.

فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْوَقْتِ الْمَعْلُومِ كَرَّ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فِي أَصْحَابِهِ وَ جَاءَ إِبْلِيسُ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ وَ يَكُونُ مِيقَاتُهُمْ فِي أَرْضٍ مِنْ أَرَاضِي الْفُرَاتِ يُقَالُ لَهُ الرَّوْحَاءُ قَرِيبٌ‏ مِنْ كُوفَتِكُمْ فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ قِتَالًا لَمْ يُقْتَتَلْ مِثْلُهُ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ الْعَالَمِينَ

So, when it will be the Day of the known time, Amir Al-Momineen-asws will return among his-asws companions, and Iblees-la would come among his-la companions, and their meeting would be in a land from the lands of the Euphrates call Al-Rawha near from your Kufa. So, they will fight a battle the like of which has not been fought since Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Created the worlds!

فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِ عَلِيٍّ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَدْ رَجَعُوا إِلَى خَلْفِهِمُ الْقَهْقَرَى مِائَةَ قَدَمٍ وَ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَ قَدْ وَقَعَتْ بَعْضُ أَرْجُلِهِمْ فِي الْفُرَاتِ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَهْبِطُ الْجَبَّارُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ فِي ظُلَلٍ مِنَ الْغَمامِ وَ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَ قُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَمَامَهُ بِيَدِهِ حَرْبَةٌ مِنْ نُورٍ

It is as if I-asws am looking at the companions of Ali Amir Al-Momineen-asws and they are returning behind them one hundred paces backwards, and it is as if I-asws am looking at them and some of their foot soldiers have fallen into the Euphrates. During that. The Subduer, Mighty and Majestic would Desend in the shadows of the clouds and (so would) the Angels, and the matter would have been Decided? [2:210]. Rasool-Allah-saww would be in front of him-asws. In his-saww hand would be a bayonet of Noor.

فَإِذَا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ إِبْلِيسُ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى نَاكِصاً عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ وَ قَدْ ظَفِرْتَ فَيَقُولُ‏ إِنِّي أَرى‏ ما لا تَرَوْنَ‏ إِنِّي أَخافُ اللَّهَ رَبَّ الْعالَمِينَ‏

When Iblees-la looks at him-saww, he-la would return backwards kicking upon his-la heels. His-la companions would say to him-la, ‘Where are you intending (to go) and you-ajfj are winning?’ He-la would say, ‘Surely I can see what you are not seeing. I fear Allah,[8:48], Lord-azwj of the worlds’.

فَيَلْحَقُهُ النَّبِيُّ ص فَيَطْعُنُهُ طَعْنَةً بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ فَيَكُونُ هَلَاكُهُ وَ هَلَاكُ جَمِيعِ أَشْيَاعِهِ

The Prophet-saww will catch up with him-la and stab him-la with a stab between his-la shoulders and his-la destruction would take place, and destruction of entirety of his-la loyalists.

فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يُعْبَدُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ لَا يُشْرَكُ بِهِ شَيْئاً وَ يَمْلِكُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع أَرْبَعاً وَ أَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يَلِدَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ شِيعَةِ عَلِيٍّ ع أَلْفَ وَلَدٍ مِنْ صُلْبِهِ ذَكَراً وَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ تَظْهَرُ الْجَنَّتَانِ الْمُدْهَامَّتَانِ عِنْدَ مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ وَ مَا حَوْلَهُ بِمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ.

During that Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic will be worshipped, and nothing will be associated with Him-azwj, and Amir Al-Momineen-asws will rule for forty-four thousand years, to the extent that the man from the Shias of Ali-asws would beget a thousand male children from his loins, and during that the two Gardens [55:46] Both being plush green [55:64] would appear at Masjid Al-Kufa and what is around it with whatever Allah-azwj so Desires’’.[14]

بيان: هبوط الجبار تعالى كناية عن نزول آيات عذابه و قد مضى تأويل الآية المضمنة في هذا الخبر في كتاب التوحيد و قد سبق الرواية عن الرضا ع هناك أنها هكذا نزلت إلا أن يأتيهم الله بالملائكة في ظلل من الغمام و على هذا يمكن أن يكون الواو في قوله و الملائكة هنا زائدا من النساخ.

Explanation: Descend of the Exalted Subduer is a metaphor about the descend of the signs of His-azwj Punishment, and the interpretation of the Verse has passed inclusive regarding this Hadith in ‘Kitab Al Tawheed’, V 3, and the report from Al-Reza-asws has preceded over there that it was revealed like that, except that Allah-azwj would come to them with His-azwj Angels in the shade of the clouds, and based upon this it is possible that the (letter) ‘Waw’ in his-asws words ‘And the Angels) over there is an additions from the copy.

13- خص، منتخب البصائر بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ‏ إِنَّ الَّذِي يَلِي حِسَابَ النَّاسِ قَبْلَ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع فَأَمَّا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ بَعْثٌ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَ بَعْثٌ إِلَى النَّارِ.

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – By this chain from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Al-Husayn Bin Ahmad Al Minqary, from Yunus Bin Zabyan,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘That which would follow the Reckoning of the people before the Qiyaman is Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws. As for the Day of Qiyamah, rather it is Sending to the Paradise and Sending to the Fire’’.[15]

14- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ نُوحٍ وَ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَعاً عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ قَالَ‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَرْجِعُ لَجَارُكُمُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع فَيَمْلِكُ حَتَّى تَقَعَ حَاجِبَاهُ عَلَى عَيْنَيْهِ مِنَ الْكِبَرِ.

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ayoub Bin Nuh, and Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Abdullah, both together from Al Abbas Bin Aamir, from Saeed, from Dawood Bin Rashid, from Humran,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘The first one to return to your neighbourhood would be Al-Husayn-asws. He-asws will rule until his-asws eyebrows fall upon his-asws eyes from the old age’’.[16]

15- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ السَّيَّارِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَبِيصَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ يَوْمَ هُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ يُفْتَنُونَ‏ قَالَ يُكْسَرُونَ فِي الْكَرَّةِ كَمَا يُكْسَرُ الذَّهَبُ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ إِلَى شِبْهِهِ يَعْنِي إِلَى حَقِيقَتِهِ.

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Sayyari, from Ahmad Bin Abdullah Bin Qabeysa, from his father, from one of his men,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: A Day they would be tormented at the Fire [51:13]. He-asws said: ‘They (Shias) would be broken down during the return (Raj’at) just as the gold is broken down, each thing returns to its like, meaning to its reality’’.[17]

 16- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع قَالَ‏ قَالَ لَتَرْجِعَنَّ نُفُوسٌ ذَهَبَتْ وَ لَيُقْتَصَّنَّ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ وَ مَنْ عُذِّبَ يَقْتَصُّ بِعَذَابِهِ وَ مَنْ أُغِيظَ أَغَاظَ بِغَيْظِهِ وَ مَنْ قُتِلَ اقْتَصَّ بِقَتْلِهِ وَ يُرَدُّ لَهُمْ أَعْدَاؤُهُمْ مَعَهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْخُذُوا بِثَأْرِهِمْ

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Al Yaqteeni, from Al Qasim, from his grandfather Al Hassan,

‘From Abu Ibrahim (7th Imam-asws), he (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said: ‘The departed souls would return and will retaliate on the day they rise – the one who had punished would retaliate due to his punishment, and the one who had been angry, due to his anger, and the one had been killed, due to his killing, and their enemies would be returned for them with them, until they take their revenge.

ثُمَّ يَعْمُرُونَ بَعْدَهُمْ ثَلَاثِينَ شَهْراً ثُمَّ يَمُوتُونَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ قَدْ أَدْرَكُوا ثَارَهُمْ وَ شَفَوْا أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ يَصِيرُ عَدُوُّهُمْ إِلَى أَشَدِّ النَّارِ عَذَاباً ثُمَّ يُوقَفُونَ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْجَبَّارِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَيُؤْخَذُ لَهُمْ بِحُقُوقِهِمْ.

Then they would live after them for thirty months. Then they will be dying during one night, having had realised their revenge and healed themselves, and their enemies would come to the severest Punishment of the Fire. Then they shall stand in front of the Subduer Mighty and Majestic, and He-azwj will Seize their rights for them’’.[18]

17- خص، منتخب البصائر بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ قَالَ‏ دَخَلْتُ مَعَ أَبِي عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَجَرَى بَيْنَهُمَا حَدِيثٌ فَقَالَ أَبِي لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مَا تَقُولُ فِي الْكَرَّةِ

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al-Basaair’ – By this chain from Al Hassan Bin Rashid, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Al-Husayn who said,

‘I entered to see Abu Abdullah-asws with my father and a discussion flowed between them. My father said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘What are you-asws saying regarding the return (Raj’at)?

قَالَ أَقُولُ فِيهَا مَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ تَفْسِيرَهَا صَارَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ هَذَا الْحَرْفُ بِخَمْسٍ وَ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً قَوْلُ اللَّهِ‏ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ تِلْكَ إِذاً كَرَّةٌ خاسِرَةٌ إِذَا رَجَعُوا إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَ لَمْ يَقْضُوا ذُحُولَهُمْ

He-asws said: ‘I-asws am saying regarding it what Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said regarding it, and that is that its interpretation has come to Rasool-Allah-saww twenty-five nights before this phrase came, the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: that would be a repetition incurring loss’ [79:12], when they return to the word and their revenge had not been fulfilled’.

فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ فَإِنَّما هِيَ زَجْرَةٌ واحِدَةٌ فَإِذا هُمْ بِالسَّاهِرَةِ أَيَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ أَرَادَ بِهَذَا

My father said to him-asws, ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Says: But rather, it would be one Shout [79:13] So then they would be at Al-Sahira [79:14]. Which thing does He-azwj Intend with this?’

فَقَالَ إِذَا انْتَقَمَ مِنْهُمْ وَ بَاتَتْ‏ بَقِيَّةُ الْأَرْوَاحِ سَاهِرَةً لَا تَنَامُ وَ لَا تَمُوتُ.

He-asws said: ‘When they take revenge from them, and the souls had remained vigilant, neither sleeping nor dying’’.[19]

18- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنْ جَمَاعَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ وَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ جَعَلَكُمْ أَنْبِيَاءَ وَ جَعَلَكُمْ مُلُوكاً-

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from a group of our companions, from Ibn Abu Usman and Ibrahim Bin Is’haq, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman Al Daylami, from his father who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: when He Made Prophets among you and Made you (Imams) kings [5:20].

فَقَالَ الْأَنْبِيَاءُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏ وَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ وَ ذُرِّيَّتُهُ وَ الْمُلُوكُ الْأَئِمَّةُ ع

He-asws said: ‘The Prophets-as are Rasool-Allah-saww, and Ibrahim-as, and Ismail-as, and his-as offspring, and the kings are the Imams-asws’.

قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَ أَيَّ مُلْكٍ أُعْطِيتُمْ فَقَالَ مُلْكَ الْجَنَّةِ وَ مُلْكَ الْكَرَّةِ.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘And which kingdom has He-azwj Given you-asws all?’ He-asws said: ‘Kingdom of the Paradise and kingdom of the return (Raj’at)’’.[20]

19- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ وَ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ قَالَ‏ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع فَيَمْلِكُ حَتَّى يَسْقُطَ حَاجِبَاهُ عَلَى عَيْنَيْهِ مِنَ الْكِبَرِ

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, from Al Ahwazy and Muhammad Al Barqy, from Al Nazr, from Yahya Al Halby, from Al Moalla Abu Usman, from Al Moalla Bin Khuneys who said,

‘Abu Abdullah-asws said to me: ‘The first one to return to the world would be Al-Husayn Bin Ali-asws. He-asws will rule until his-asws eyebrows would fall upon his-asws eyes out of old age’.

قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لَرادُّكَ إِلى‏ مَعادٍ قَالَ نَبِيُّكُمْ ص رَاجِعٌ إِلَيْكُمْ.

He (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Abdullah-asws said regarding Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Surely the One Who Imposed the Quran upon you would Take you back to the Return. [28:85]. He-asws said: ‘Your Prophet-saww shall return to you all’’.[21]

20- خص، منتخب البصائر مِنْ كِتَابِ الْوَاحِدَةِ رَوَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأُطْرُوشِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَجَلِيِّ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْبَاقِرِ ع قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَحَدٌ وَاحِدٌ تَفَرَّدَ فِي وَحْدَانِيَّتِهِ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَةٍ فَصَارَتْ نُوراً ثُمَّ خَلَقَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ النُّورِ مُحَمَّداً ص وَ خَلَقَنِي وَ ذُرِّيَّتِي

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’, from the book ‘Al Wahida’ – It is reported from Muhammad Bin Al hassan Bin Abdullah Al Utrush, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al Bajaly, from Al Barqy, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Aasim Bin Humeyd,

‘From Abu Ja’far Al-Baqir-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted is One, Alone, Individual in His-azwj Oneness. Then He-azwj Spoke with a Word, so it became Noor (Light). Then He-azwj Created Muhammad-saww from that Noor and Created me‑asws and my-asws offspring.

ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَةٍ فَصَارَتْ رُوحاً فَأَسْكَنَهُ اللَّهُ فِي ذَلِكَ النُّورِ وَ أَسْكَنَهُ فِي أَبْدَانِنَا فَنَحْنُ رُوحُ اللَّهِ وَ كَلِمَاتُهُ فَبِنَا احْتَجَّ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ

Then He-azwj Spoke with a Word, so it became a spirit. Allah-azwj Settled it in that Noor and Settled it in our-asws bodies. Thus, we-asws are the Spirit of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Word. By us-asws He-azwj will Argue upon His-azwj creatures.

فَمَا زِلْنَا فِي ظُلَّةٍ خَضْرَاءَ حَيْثُ لَا شَمْسَ وَ لَا قَمَرَ وَ لَا لَيْلَ وَ لَا نَهَارَ وَ لَا عَيْنَ تَطْرِفُ نَعْبُدُهُ وَ نُقَدِّسُهُ وَ نُسَبِّحُهُ وَ ذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ الْخَلْقَ

We-asws did not cease to be in a green shade when there was neither any sun, nor moon, nor night, nor day, nor an eye blinking. We-asws worshipped Him-azwj and extolled His-azwj Holiness and we-asws glorified Him-azwj, and that was before He-azwj Created the creation.

وَ أَخَذَ مِيثَاقَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ بِالْإِيمَانِ وَ النُّصْرَةِ لَنَا وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ إِذْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثاقَ النَّبِيِّينَ لَما آتَيْتُكُمْ مِنْ كِتابٍ وَ حِكْمَةٍ ثُمَّ جاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مُصَدِّقٌ لِما مَعَكُمْ لَتُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهِ وَ لَتَنْصُرُنَّهُ‏- يَعْنِي لَتُؤْمِنُنَّ بِمُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ لَتَنْصُرُنَّ وَصِيَّهُ وَ سَيَنْصُرُونَهُ جَمِيعاً

And He-azwj Took the Covenant of the Prophets-as with the Eman and the help for us-asws, and that is the Words of Mighty and Majestic: And when Allah Took a Covenant of the Prophets: “When I have Given you from a Book and Wisdom – then a Rasool comes to you verifying to what is with you, you must believe in him, and you must help him”. [3:81], meaning you-as will believe in Muhammad-saww and you-as will help his-saww successor-asws, and they-as will all be helping him-asws.

وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَخَذَ مِيثَاقِي مَعَ مِيثَاقِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص بِالنُّصْرَةِ بَعْضِنَا لِبَعْضٍ فَقَدْ نَصَرْتُ مُحَمَّداً وَ جَاهَدْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ قَتَلْتُ عَدُوَّهُ وَ وَفَيْتُ لِلَّهِ بِمَا أَخَذَ عَلَيَّ مِنَ الْمِيثَاقِ وَ الْعَهْدِ وَ النُّصْرَةِ لِمُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ لَمْ يَنْصُرْنِي أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَنْبِيَاءِ اللَّهِ وَ رُسُلِهِ وَ ذَلِكَ لِمَا قَبَضَهُمُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ وَ سَوْفَ يَنْصُرُونَنِي

And Allah-azwj Took my-asws Covenant along with the Covenant of Muhammad-saww with helping each other. I-asws helped Muhammad-saww and fought in front of him-saww, and killed his-saww enemies, and fulfilled to Allah-azwj with what He-azwj had Taken upon me-asws from the Covenant and the pact and the helping to Muhammad-saww, and no one from the Prophets-as of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Messengers-as helped me-asws, and that is due to what Allah-azwj having Recalled them-as to Him-azwj.

وَ يَكُونُ لِي مَا بَيْنَ مَشْرِقِهَا إِلَى مَغْرِبِهَا وَ لَيَبْعَثَنَّ اللَّهُ أَحْيَاءً مِنْ آدَمَ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ص كُلَّ نَبِيٍّ مُرْسَلٍ يَضْرِبُونَ بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ بِالسَّيْفِ هَامَ الْأَمْوَاتِ وَ الْأَحْيَاءِ وَ الثَّقَلَيْنِ جَمِيعاً

And in what is between its east and its west, they-as would be (helpers) for me and Allah-azwj would be Sending them-as alive, from Adam-as to Muhammad-saww, every Prophet-as having been sent. They-as would strike with the sword the skulls of the (ones now) dead and the alive, and the two weighty ones (humans and Jinn) altogether.

فَيَا عَجَبَا وَ كَيْفَ لَا أَعْجَبُ مِنْ أَمْوَاتٍ يَبْعَثُهُمُ اللَّهُ أَحْيَاءً يُلَبُّونَ زُمْرَةً زُمْرَةً بِالتَّلْبِيَةِ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا دَاعِيَ اللَّهِ قَدْ تَخَلَّلُوا بِسِكَكِ الْكُوفَةِ قَدْ شَهَرُوا سُيُوفَهُمْ عَلَى عَوَاتِقِهِمْ لَيَضْرِبُونَ بِهَا هَامَ الْكَفَرَةِ وَ جَبَابِرَتِهِمْ وَ أَتْبَاعِهِمْ مِنْ جَبَّارَةِ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَ الْآخِرِينَ

Oh how strange! And how can I-asws not be surprised from the dead, Allah-azwj having Sent them alive, responding group by group with the Talbiyya, ‘Here I-as am! Here I-as am, O caller of Allah-azwj!’, mingling in the markets of Al-Kufa unsheathing their-as swords upon their-as shoulders in order to strike with them the skulls of the Kafirs, and the tyrants and their followers, from the former tyrants and the latter ones.

حَتَّى يُنْجِزَ اللَّهُ مَا وَعَدَهُمْ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ وَ لَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ الَّذِي ارْتَضى‏ لَهُمْ وَ لَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْناً يَعْبُدُونَنِي لا يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شَيْئاً أَيْ يَعْبُدُونَنِي آمِنِينَ لَا يَخَافُونَ أَحَداً مِنْ عِبَادِي

Until Allah-azwj would Fulfill what He-azwj had Promised them in His-azwj Words, Mighty and Majestic: Allah Promises those of you who believe and do righteous deeds that He will Make them Caliphs in the earth just as He Made Caliphs, those from before them, and He will Establish their Religion for them which He Approves for them, and He will Exchange for them from afterwards, their fear into security. Worship Me and do not associate anything with Me! [24:55] – i.e. worship Me-azwj in security, not fearing anyone from My-azwj servants.

لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُمْ تَقِيَّةٌ وَ إِنَّ لِي الْكَرَّةَ بَعْدَ الْكَرَّةِ وَ الرَّجْعَةَ بَعْدَ الرَّجْعَةِ وَ أَنَا صَاحِبُ الرَّجَعَاتِ وَ الْكَرَّاتِ وَ صَاحِبُ الصَّوْلَاتِ وَ النَّقِمَاتِ وَ الدُّولَاتِ الْعَجِيبَاتِ‏

There wouldn’t be any Taqiyya (dissimulation) with them, and for me-asws would be the repetition after the repetition, and the return (Raj’at) after the return (Raj’at), and I-asws am the Master-asws of the Returns and the Repetitions, and Master-asws of the pounces (attacks) and the vengeances, and the astounding governments!

قوله عليه السلام« أنا صاحب الرجعات و الكرات» أي الرجعات الى الدنيا و الدولة: الغلبة، أي أنا صاحب الغلبة على أهل الغلبة في الحروب، أو المعنى أنّه كان دولة كل ذى دولة من الأنبياء و الأوصياء بسبب أنوارنا، أو كان غلبتهم على الاعادى بالتوسل بنا كما دلت عليه الاخبار الكثيرة، أو المعنى أن لي علم كل كرة، و علم كل دولة، منه رحمه اللّه

Note: He-asws, greetings be upon him-asws, said: ‘I-asws am Master of the Raj’ats (returns) and the repetitions’ – i.e. the returns to the world. And the government, is the overcoming, i.e. ‘I‑asws am Master-asws of the overcoming upon the people who had overcome in the wars. Or the meaning is that there would be a government for every one from the Prophets and the successors-as by the cause of our-asws Noor. Or their-as overcoming upon the enemies by the means with us-asws just as a lot of Ahadith have pointed upon. Or the meaning is: ‘There is knowledge for me-asws of every repetition (Raj’at), and knowledge of every government from it’. May Allah-azwj have Mercy on him.

وَ أَنَا قَرْنٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَ أَخُو رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَنَا أَمِينُ اللَّهِ وَ خَازِنُهُ وَ عَيْبَةُ سِرِّهِ وَ حِجَابُهُ وَ وَجْهُهُ وَ صِرَاطُهُ وَ مِيزَانُهُ وَ أَنَا الْحَاشِرُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ أَنَا كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ الَّتِي يَجْمَعُ بِهَا الْمُفْتَرِقَ وَ يُفَرِّقُ بِهَا الْمُجْتَمِعَ

And I-asws am a fortress of iron, and I-asws am a servant of Allah-azwj and brother-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! I-asws am a trustee of Allah-azwj, and His-azwj treasurer, and receptacle of His-azwj secrets, and His-azwj Veil, and His-azwj Face, and His-azwj Path, and His-azwj Scale, and I-asws am the usherer to Allah-azwj, and I-asws am the Word of Allah-azwj by which He-azwj will Gather the separated ones and Separate the gathered ones by it.

وَ أَنَا أَسْمَاءُ اللَّهِ الْحُسْنَى وَ أَمْثَالُهُ الْعُلْيَا وَ آيَاتُهُ الْكُبْرَى وَ أَنَا صَاحِبُ الْجَنَّةِ وَ النَّارِ أُسْكِنُ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ وَ أُسْكِنُ أَهْلَ النَّارِ النَّارَ وَ إِلَيَّ تَزْوِيجُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَ إِلَيَّ عَذَابُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَ إِلَيَّ إِيَابُ الْخَلْقِ جَمِيعاً

And I-asws am the beautiful Names of Allah-azwj and His-azwj lofty Examples and His-azwj greatest signs, and I-asws am Master-asws of the Paradise and the Fire. I-asws shall settle the people of the Paradise into the Paradise, and I-asws shall settle the people of the Fire into the Fire, up to me-asws are the marriages of the people of Paradise, and up to me-asws is punishing the people of the Fire, and up to me-asws is the return of all the creatures.

وَ أَنَا الْإِيَابُ الَّذِي يَئُوبُ إِلَيْهِ كُلُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ بَعْدَ الْقَضَاءِ وَ إِلَيَّ حِسَابُ الْخَلْقِ جَمِيعاً وَ أَنَا صَاحِبُ‏ الْهِبَاتِ وَ أَنَا الْمُؤَذِّنُ عَلَى الْأَعْرَافِ-

And I-asws am the return which all things would be returning to after the Decree, and up to me-asws is the Reckoning of all the creatures, and I-asws am Master-asws of the gifts, and I-asws am the proclaimer (Muezzin) upon the heights!

روى الصدوق في المعاني ص 59 بإسناده عن جابر الجعفى، عن أبي جعفر عليه السلام قال خطب أمير المؤمنين بالكوفة منصرفه من النهروان- و ذكر الخطبة الى أن قال فيها: و أنا المؤذن في الدنيا و الآخرة قال اللّه عزّ و جلّ‏\i« فَأَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ بَيْنَهُمْ أَنْ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ»\E أنا ذلك المؤذن و قال‏\i« وَ أَذانٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ»\E فأنا ذلك الاذان.

Note: Al-Sadouq reported in ‘Al-Ma’any’, P 59, by his chain from Jabir Al-Jufy, from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws addressed at Al-Kufa on his leaving from Al-Nahrwan’ – and he mentioned the sermon in which he-asws said: ‘I-asws am the Muezzin (proclaimer) in the world and the Hereafter! Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: Then a proclaimer would proclaim among them: ‘The Curse of Allah is on the unjust, [7:44]. I-asws am that proclaimer! And He-azwj Said: ‘And He-azwj Said ‘And a proclamation from Allah and His Rasool [9:3]. So I‑asws am that ‘Azan (proclamation)’.

وَ أَنَا بَارِزُ الشَّمْسِ أَنَا دَابَّةُ الْأَرْضِ وَ أَنَا قَسِيمُ النَّارِ-

And I-asws am the remarkable sun, and I-asws am the walker of the earth, and I-asws am distributor of the Fire.

و في حديث عليّ عليه السلام: أنا قسيم النار» يعنى أنّه يقول للنار: هذا الكافر لك و هذا المؤمن لي.

Note: And in a Hadith of Ali-asws: ‘I-asws am distributor of the Fire’ – meaning he-asws would be saying to the Fire: ‘This Kafir is for you, and this Momin is for me-asws!

وَ أَنَا خَازِنُ الْجِنَانِ وَ صَاحِبُ الْأَعْرَافِ-

And I-asws am treasurer of the Gardens and Master-asws of the heights.

فقد روى في المجمع عن الحاكم الحسكانى بإسناده رفعه الى الأصبغ بن نباتة قال: كنت جالسا عند عليّ عليه السلام فأتاه ابن الكواء فسأله عن هذه الآية فقال: ويحك يا بن الكواء نحن نقف يوم القيامة بين الجنة و النار فمن نصرنا عرفناه بسيماه فأدخلناه الجنة، و من أبغضنا عرفناه بسيماه فأدخلناه النار.

Note: It has been reported in ‘Al Majma’a’, from Al Hakim Al Haskany, by his chain raising it to Al Asbagh Bin Nubata who said, ‘I was seated in the presence of Ali-asws. Ibn Al Kawa came to him-asws and asked him-asws about this Verse. He-asws said: ‘Woe be to you, O Ibn Al Kawa! On the Day of Qiyamah, we-asws will be standing between the Paradise and the Fire. The one who would have helped us-asws, we-asws shall recognise him with his marking and enter him into the Paradise, and the one who would have hated us-asws, we shall enter him into the Fire’.

وَ أَنَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ يَعْسُوبُ الْمُتَّقِينَ وَ آيَةُ السَّابِقِينَ وَ لِسَانُ النَّاطِقِينَ وَ خَاتَمُ الْوَصِيِّينَ وَ وَارِثُ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ خَلِيفَةُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَ صِرَاطُ رَبِّيَ الْمُسْتَقِيمُ وَ فُسْطَاطُهُ وَ الْحُجَّةُ عَلَى أَهْلِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرَضِينَ وَ مَا فِيهِمَا وَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا

And I-asws am Emir of the Momineen, and leader of the pious, and sign of the preceding ones, and tongue of the speakers, and last of the successors-asws, and inheritor of the Prophets-as, and caliph of Lord-azwj of the worlds, and Path of my-asws Lord-azwj, the straight, and His-azwj Pavilion, and the Divine Authority upon the people of the skies and the earths and whatever is in these, and whatever is between these.

وَ أَنَا الَّذِي احْتَجَّ اللَّهُ بِهِ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي ابْتِدَاءِ خَلْقِكُمْ وَ أَنَا الشَّاهِدُ يَوْمَ الدِّينِ وَ أَنَا الَّذِي عَلِمْتُ عِلْمَ الْمَنَايَا وَ الْبَلَايَا وَ الْقَضَايَا وَ فَصْلَ الْخِطَابِ وَ الْأَنْسَابَ وَ اسْتُحْفِظْتُ آيَاتِ النَّبِيِّينَ الْمُسْتَخْفِينَ الْمُسْتَحْفَظِينَ وَ أَنَا صَاحِبُ الْعَصَا وَ الْمِيسَمِ-

And I-asws am the one whom Allah-azwj had Argued with upon you all in the beginning of your creation, and I-asws am the witness on the Day of religion, and I-asws am the one who knows the knowledge of the deaths, and the afflictions and the decrees, and the decisive address, and the lineages, and I-asws have preserved the signs of the Prophets-as, the hidden, the memorised, and I-asws am owner of the staff and the branding.

إشارة الى انه صلوات اللّه عليه دابة الأرض، و قد روى الطبرسيّ في تفسيره ج 7 ص 347 و الزمخشريّ في الكشّاف ج 2 ص 370 عن حذيفة، عن النبيّ صلّى اللّه. عليه و آله

Note: And indication to that he-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-asws, is walker of the earth (Dabbat Al-Arz), and it has been reported by Al Tabarsee in his Tafseer V 7 P 347, and Al Zamakhshari in ‘Al Kashaf’ V 2 P 370, from Huzeyfa, from the Prophet-saww, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-saww.

قال: دابة الأرض طولها ستون ذراعا لا يدركها طالب، و لا يفوتها هارب فتسم المؤمن بين عينيه و تكتب« مؤمن» و تسم الكافر بين عينيه و تكتب« كافر» و معها عصا موسى و خاتم سليمان، فتجلو وجه المؤمن بالعصا و تختم أنف الكافر بالخاتم، حتى يقال: يا مؤمن و يا كافر.

He-saww said: ‘Walker of the earth, its length would be of sixty cubits. Neither will a seeker reach him nor with a fleer escape him. He will brand the Momin in between his eyes and write: ‘Momin’, and he will brand the Kafir between his eyes and write: ‘Kafir’, and with him would be the staff of Musa-as and ring of Suleyman-as’. He will clear the face of the Momin with the staff and seal the nose of the Kafir with the ring, until it would be said, ‘Momin’, and ‘Kafir’’.

وَ أَنَا الَّذِي سُخِّرَتْ لِيَ السَّحَابُ وَ الرَّعْدُ وَ الْبَرْقُ وَ الظُّلَمُ وَ الْأَنْوَارُ وَ الرِّيَاحُ وَ الْجِبَالُ وَ الْبِحَارُ وَ النُّجُومُ وَ الشَّمْسُ وَ الْقَمَرُ أَنَا الْقَرْنُ الْحَدِيدُ

And I-asws am the one who, the clouds would be subservient to me-asws, and the thunder, and the lightning, and the darkness, and the lights, and the winds, and the mountains, and the oceans, and the stars, and the sun, and the moon! I-asws am the fort of iron.

شبه عليه السلام نفسه بالحصن من الحديد لمناعته و رزانته و حمايته للخلق:

Note: He-asws, may the greetings be upon him-asws, likened himself-asws with the fortress of iron for its impregnability, and its robustness, its protection of the people.

وَ أَنَا فَارُوقُ الْأُمَّةِ وَ أَنَا الْهَادِي وَ أَنَا الَّذِي أَحْصَيْتُ كُلَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ عَدَداً بِعِلْمِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي أَوْدَعَنِيهِ وَ بِسِرِّهِ الَّذِي أَسَرَّهُ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ أَسَرَّهُ النَّبِيُّ ص إِلَيَّ وَ أَنَا الَّذِي أَنْحَلَنِي رَبِّي اسْمَهُ وَ كَلِمَتَهُ وَ حِكْمَتَهُ وَ عِلْمَهُ وَ فَهْمَهُ

And I-asws am distinguisher of the community, and I-asws am the guide, and I-asws am the one who enumerates all things by number by the Knowledge of Allah-azwj which He-azwj has Entrusted me-asws, and by His-azwj secret which Muhammad-saww had divulged to me-asws, and I-asws am the one who my-asws Lord-azwj Released to me-asws His-azwj Name, and His-azwj Wisdom, and His-azwj Knowledge, and His-azwj understanding!

يَا مَعْشَرَ النَّاسِ اسْأَلُونِي قَبْلَ أَنْ تَفْقِدُونِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ وَ أَسْتَعْدِيكَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لَا حَوْلَ وَ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ الْعَلِيِّ الْعَظِيمِ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ مُتَّبِعِينَ أَمْرَهُ.

O community of people! Ask me-asws before you lose me-asws! O Allah-azwj! I-asws Keep You-azwj as Witness and seek Your-azwj Assistance against them, and there is neither any might nor strength except with Allah-azwj the Exalted, the Magnificent, and the Praise is for Allah-azwj, following His-azwj Commands’’.[22]

21- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ مِيثَمٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ‏ وَ لَهُ أَسْلَمَ مَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ طَوْعاً وَ كَرْهاً

Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Salih Bin Meesam who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about Words of Allah-azwj: And to Him submit the ones is in the skies and the earth, willingly and unwillingly, [3:83].

قَالَ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يَقُولُ عَلِيٌّ ع أَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِهَذِهِ الْآيَةِ وَ أَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ لا يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَمُوتُ بَلى‏ وَعْداً عَلَيْهِ حَقًّا وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يَعْلَمُونَ‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ‏ كاذِبِينَ‏.

He-asws said: ‘That is when Ali-asws said: ‘I-asws am foremost of the people with this Verse: And they are swearing by Allah with the most emphatic of their oaths, ‘Allah will not Resurrect ones who die!’ Yes, (It is) a true Promise binding upon Him, but most of the people are not knowing [16:38] – up to His-azwj Words: lying [16:39]’’.[23]

22- لي، الأمالي للصدوق ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ مَعْقِلٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: قَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ لَا تَضَعُوا عَلِيّاً دُونَ مَا وَضَعَهُ اللَّهُ وَ لَا تَرْفَعُوا عَلِيّاً فَوْقَ مَا رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ كَفَى بِعَلِيٍّ أَنْ يُقَاتِلَ أَهْلَ الْكَرَّةِ وَ أَنْ يُزَوِّجَ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ.

(The book) ‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Ibn Al Waleed, from Al Saffar, from Ibn Isa, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Aamir Bin Ma’qir, from Abu Hamza Al Sumali,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said to me: ‘O Abu Hamza! Do not place Ali-asws below what Allah-azwj has Placed him-asws, and do not raise Ali-asws above what Allah-azwj has Raised him-asws. It suffices with Ali-asws that he-asws will fight the people of the return (Raj’at) and get the people of Paradise to be married’’.[24]

23- فس، تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: مَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ نَبِيّاً مِنْ لَدُنْ آدَمَ فَهَلُمَّ جَرّاً إِلَّا وَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَ يَنْصُرُ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ‏ لَتُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهِ‏ يَعْنِي بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ لَتَنْصُرُنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ.

Tafseer Al Qummi – My father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Muskan,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj has not sent any Prophet-as since Adam-as and so on except and he-as will return to the world and help Amir Al-Momineen-asws, and it is His-azwj Word: you must believe in him [3:81] – meaning Rasool-Allah-saww, and you-as will help Amir Al-Momineen-asws’’.[25]

24- فس، تفسير القمي‏ وَ إِنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتابِ إِلَّا لَيُؤْمِنَنَّ بِهِ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ وَ يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيداً فَإِنَّهُ رُوِيَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص إِذَا رَجَعَ آمَنَ بِهِ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ.

Tafseer Al-Qummi – And there is none from the People of the Book except that he would believe in him before his death, and on the Day of Judgement he would happen to be a witness against them [4:159] – It is reported that when Rasool-Allah-saww returns, the people would believe in him-saww, all of them’’.[26] (This is an opinion)

قَالَ وَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ قَالَ: قَالَ لِيَ الْحَجَّاجُ يَا شَهْرُ آيَةٌ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ قَدْ أَعْيَتْنِي فَقُلْتُ أَيُّهَا الْأَمِيرُ أَيَّةُ آيَةٍ هِيَ فَقَالَ قَوْلُهُ‏ وَ إِنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتابِ إِلَّا لَيُؤْمِنَنَّ بِهِ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ‏ وَ اللَّهِ لَإِنِّي لَآمُرُ بِالْيَهُودِيِّ وَ النَّصْرَانِيِّ فَتُضْرَبُ عُنُقُهُ ثُمَ‏ أَرْمَقُهُ بِعَيْنِي فَمَا أَرَاهُ يُحَرِّكُ شَفَتَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحْمَلَ

He said, ‘And it is narrated to me by my father, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Suleyman Bin Dawood Al Minqary, from Abu Hamza, from Shahr Bin Hawshab who said,

‘Al-Hajjaj said to me, ‘O Shahr! There is a Verse in the Book of Allah-azwj which has fatigued me’. I said, ‘O you Emir! Which Verse is it?’ He said, ‘His-azwj Words And there is none from the People of the Book except that he would believe in him before his death [4:159]. By Allah‑azwj! I shall order with the Jews and the Christians and strike his neck off! Then I shall look at him with my eyes. I will not see him moving his lips until he is carried off (dead)’.

فَقُلْتُ أَصْلَحَ اللَّهُ الْأَمِيرَ لَيْسَ عَلَى مَا تَأَوَّلْتَ قَالَ كَيْفَ هُوَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ عِيسَى يَنْزِلُ قَبْلَ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَلَا يَبْقَى أَهْلُ مِلَّةٍ يَهُودِيٍّ وَ لَا غَيْرُهُ إِلَّا آمَنَ بِهِ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ وَ يُصَلِّي خَلْفَ الْمَهْدِيِّ

I said, ‘May Allah-azwj Keep the emir well! It isn’t upon what you are interpreting it as!’ He said, ‘How is it?’ I said, ‘Isa-as will descend to the world before the Day of Qiyamah, so there will neither remain any people of the nation of the Jews nor others except he would believe in him-as before his death, and he-as will pray Salat behind Al-Mahdi-ajfj’. 

قَالَ وَيْحَكَ أَنَّى لَكَ هَذَا وَ مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتَ بِهِ فَقُلْتُ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع فَقَالَ جِئْتَ وَ اللَّهِ بِهَا مِنْ عَيْنٍ صَافِيَةٍ.

He said, ‘Woe be to you! From where is this for you, and from where have you come with it?’ I said, ‘It is narrated to me by Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws’. He said, ‘By Allah-azwj! You have come with it from a clear spring!’’[27]

25- فس، تفسير القمي‏ بَلْ كَذَّبُوا بِما لَمْ يُحِيطُوا بِعِلْمِهِ وَ لَمَّا يَأْتِهِمْ تَأْوِيلُهُ‏- أَيْ لَمْ يَأْتِهِمْ تَأْوِيلُهُ‏ كَذلِكَ كَذَّبَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ‏ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ كَذَّبُوا بِهَا أَيْ أَنَّهَا لَا تَكُونُ ثُمَّ قَالَ‏ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُؤْمِنُ بِهِ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ لا يُؤْمِنُ بِهِ وَ رَبُّكَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُفْسِدِينَ‏.

Tafseer Al-Qummi – But, they are belying what they have no comprehension of its Knowledge, and its explanation has not yet come to them; [10:39] – i.e. Its interpretation has not come to them, similar to that belied those from before them, so look how was the end result of the unjust ones [10:39]. He said, ‘It was Revealed regarding the Raj’at (return). They belied it that it would not be happening. Then He-azwj Said: And from them is one believes in it and from them is one who does not believe in it, and your Lord is more Knowing of the corrupters [10:40]’’.[28] (An opinion)

26- فس، تفسير القمي‏ وَ لَوْ أَنَّ لِكُلِّ نَفْسٍ ظَلَمَتْ‏ آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ حَقَّهُمْ‏ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ‏ جَمِيعاً لَافْتَدَتْ بِهِ‏ فِي ذَلِكَ الْوَقْتِ يَعْنِي الرَّجْعَةَ.

Tafseer Al Qummi –

And even if for every soul – who had oppressed the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww of their‑asws rights – was to be whatever is in the earth – all – in order to ransom itself with it. [10:54] – during that time, meaning Al-Raj’at’’.[29] (An opinion)

27- فس، تفسير القمي‏ وَ حَشَرْناهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَداً سُئِلَ الْإِمَامُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِهِ‏ وَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجاً قَالَ مَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِيهَا قُلْتُ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّهَا فِي الْقِيَامَةِ

Tafseer Al Qummi –

and We will Gather them, so We will not Leave anyone of them [18:47] – The Imam-asws Abu Abdullah-asws was asked about His-azwj Words: And on the Day We will Gather batches from every community, [27:83], he-asws said: ‘What the people saying regarding it?’ I said, ‘They are saying it is regarding the Qiyamah’.

فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَ يُحْشَرُ اللَّهُ فِي الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجاً وَ يَتْرُكُ الْبَاقِينَ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ فَأَمَّا آيَةُ الْقِيَامَةِ فَهَذِهِ‏ وَ حَشَرْناهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَداً إِلَى قَوْلِهِ‏ مَوْعِداً.

Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Will Allah-azwj be Gathering batches from every community and leave the remainder? But rather, that is regarding the Raj’at. As for the Verse of Qiyamah, it is this: and We will Gather them, so We will not Leave anyone of them [18:47] – up to His-azwj Words: appointment for you all!” [18:48]’’.[30]

28- فس، تفسير القمي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْمُسْتَنِيرِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ‏ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَوْلُ اللَّهِ‏ فَإِنَّ لَهُ مَعِيشَةً ضَنْكاً قَالَ هِيَ وَ اللَّهِ لِلنُّصَّابِ

Tafseer Al Qummi – Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from Ibrahim Bin Al Mustaneer, from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Words of Allah-azwj: then surely for him would be a straitened life [20:124]. He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! It is for the Nasibis (hostile ones to Ahl Al-Bayt-asws and their followers-asws)’.

قَالَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَدْ رَأَيْنَاهُمْ دَهْرَهُمُ الْأَطْوَلَ فِي كِفَايَةٍ حَتَّى مَاتُوا

He (the narrator) said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! We have seen them in their long lives being in sufficiency until they die!’

قَالَ ذَاكَ وَ اللَّهِ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ يَأْكُلُونَ الْعَذِرَةَ.

He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! That is regarding the Raj’at. They would be eating the excrement’’.[31]

29- فس، تفسير القمي‏ قَوْلُهُ‏ وَ حَرامٌ عَلى‏ قَرْيَةٍ أَهْلَكْناها أَنَّهُمْ لا يَرْجِعُونَ‏- فَإِنَّهُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالا كُلُّ قَرْيَةٍ أَهْلَكَ اللَّهُ أَهْلَهُ بِالْعَذَابِ لَا يَرْجِعُونَ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ فَهَذِهِ الْآيَةُ مِنْ أَعْظَمِ الدَّلَالَةِ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ لِأَنَّ أَحَداً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ لَا يُنْكِرُ أَنَّ النَّاسَ كُلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ هَلَكَ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَهْلِكْ فَقَوْلُهُ‏ لا يَرْجِعُونَ‏ عَنَى فِي الرَّجْعَةِ فَأَمَّا إِلَى الْقِيَامَةِ يَرْجِعُونَ حَتَّى يَدْخُلُوا النَّارَ.

Tafseer Al Qummi –

His-azwj Words: And it is Prohibited upon a town which We Destroyed, that they will not be returning [21:95] – It is narrated to me by my father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Sinan, from Abu Baseer and Muhammad Bin Muslim,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws and Abu Ja’far-asws both having said: ‘Every town Allah-azwj Destroyed by the Punishment will not be returning during the Raj’at. So, this Verse is from the mightiest evidence regarding the Raj’at because anyone from the people of Al-Islam cannot deny that the people, all of them would be returning during the Qiyamah, the ones destroyed, and the ones not destroyed. So His-azwj Words: they will not be returning [21:95] – meaning during the Raj’at. As for to the Qiyamah, they will be returning until they enter the Dire’’.[32]

30- فس، تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: انْتَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ هُوَ نَائِمٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ قَدْ جَمَعَ رَمْلًا وَ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَحَرَّكَهُ بِرِجْلِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ قُمْ يَا دَابَّةَ اللَّهِ

Tafseer Al Qummi – My father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww ended to Amir Al-Momineen-asws and he-asws was taking a nap in the Masjid, having had collected the sand and placed his-asws head upon it (as a pillow). He-saww (Rasool Allah) moved him-asws by his-saww leg, then said: ‘Arise, O walker of Allah-azwj!’

فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَ نُسَمِّي بَعْضُنَا بَعْضاً بِهَذَا الِاسْمِ

A man from his-saww companions said: ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Can we name each other with this name?’

فَقَالَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا لَهُ خَاصَّةً وَ هُوَ الدَّابَّةُ الَّتِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ‏ وَ إِذا وَقَعَ الْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَخْرَجْنا لَهُمْ دَابَّةً مِنَ الْأَرْضِ تُكَلِّمُهُمْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ كانُوا بِآياتِنا لا يُوقِنُونَ‏

He-asws said: ‘No, by Allah-azwj! It is not, except for him-asws especially, and he-asws is the walker who is mentioned in His-azwj Book: And when the Word occurs upon them, We will Bring out to them a walker from the earth to speak to them. Surely, the people would not have had certainty in Our Signs [27:82]’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ إِذَا كَانَ آخِرُ الزَّمَانِ أَخْرَجَكَ اللَّهُ فِي أَحْسَنِ صُورَةٍ وَ مَعَكَ مِيسَمٌ تَسِمُ بِهِ أَعْدَاءَكَ

Then he-saww said: ‘O Ali-asws! When it will be the end of times, Allah-azwj will Bring you-asws forth in an excellent image and with you-asws will be a branding iron you-asws will be branding your‑asws enemies with’.

فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ الْعَامَّةَ يَقُولُونَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ إِنَّمَا تَكْلِمُهُمْ-

The man said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The general Muslims are saying this Verse is rather their being spoken to (by Allah-azwj’).

فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ كَلَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ تُكَلِّمُهُمْ مِنَ الْكَلَامِ وَ الدَّلِيلُ عَلَى أَنَّ هَذَا فِي الرَّجْعَةِ قَوْلُهُ‏ وَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجاً مِمَّنْ يُكَذِّبُ بِآياتِنا فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ حَتَّى إِذا جاؤُ قالَ أَ كَذَّبْتُمْ بِآياتِي وَ لَمْ تُحِيطُوا بِها عِلْماً أَمَّا ذا كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ‏

Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj would Speak to them in the Fire of Hell. But rather, He-azwj it is their being spoken to from the talk, and the evidence upon that this is regarding the Raj’at are His-azwj Words: And on the Day We will Gather batches from every community, from the ones who belied Our Signs, so they would be assembled in rows [27:83] Until when they come, He will say: “Did you belie My Signs while you had no comprehensive knowledge of them? Or what was it that you did?” [27:84]’.

قَالَ الْآيَاتُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ ع

He-asws said: ‘The Signs are Amir Al-Momineen-asws and the Imams-asws’.

فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ الْعَامَّةَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ قَوْلَهُ‏ وَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجاً عَنَى فِي الْقِيَامَةِ

The man said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The general Muslims are alleging that His-azwj Words: And on the Day We will Gather batches from every community, [27:83], its meaning is regarding Qiyamah!’ 

فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَيَحْشُرُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجاً وَ يَدَعُ الْبَاقِينَ لَا وَ لَكِنَّهُ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ وَ أَمَّا آيَةُ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ حَشَرْناهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَداً.

Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj will Gather on the Day of Qiyamah, batches from every community, and leave the remainder? No, but it is regarding the Raj’at. And as for the Verse regarding the Qiyamah: and We will Gather them, so We will not Leave anyone of them [18:47]’’.[33]

حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ‏ وَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجاً قَالَ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قُتِلَ إِلَّا يَرْجِعُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ وَ لَا يَرْجِعُ إِلَّا مَنْ مَحَضَ الْإِيمَانَ مَحْضاً أَوْ مَحَضَ الْكُفْرَ مَحْضاً

It is narrated to me by my father. He said, ‘It is narrated to me by Umeyr, from Al Mufazzal,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding His-azwj Words: And on the Day We will Gather batches from every community, [27:83]. He-asws said: ‘There isn’t anyone from the Momineen who is killed, except he will return until he dies, and there will not be returning except one who is of pure Eman purely, or pure Kufr purely’.

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِعَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ يَا أَبَا الْيَقْظَانِ آيَةٌ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ قَدْ أَفْسَدَتْ قَلْبِي وَ شَكَّكَتْنِي قَالَ عَمَّارٌ وَ أَيَّةُ آيَةٍ هِيَ قَالَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ‏ وَ إِذا وَقَعَ الْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَخْرَجْنا لَهُمْ دَابَّةً مِنَ الْأَرْضِ تُكَلِّمُهُمْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ كانُوا بِآياتِنا لا يُوقِنُونَ‏ الْآيَةَ فَأَيَّةُ دَابَّةٍ هَذِهِ

Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘A man said to Ammar Bin Yasser-ra, ‘O Abu Al Yaqzan! There is a Verse in the Book of Allah-azwj which has corrupted by heart and made me doubt’. Ammar-ra said, ‘And which Verse is it?’ He said, ‘Words of Allah-azwj: And when the Word occurs upon them, We will Bring out to them a walker from the earth to speak to them. Surely, the people would not have had certainty in Our Signs [27:82] – the Verse. So which walker is this?’

قَالَ عَمَّارٌ وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَجْلِسُ وَ لَا آكُلُ وَ لَا أَشْرَبُ حَتَّى أُرِيَكَهَا فَجَاءَ عَمَّارٌ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ هُوَ يَأْكُلُ تَمْراً وَ زُبْداً فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْيَقْظَانِ هَلُمَّ فَجَلَسَ عَمَّارٌ وَ أَقْبَلَ يَأْكُلُ مَعَهُ فَتَعَجَّبَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْهُ

Ammar-ra said, ‘By Allah-azwj! I-ra will neither eat, nor drink, until I-ra show it to you’. So Ammar‑ra came with the man to Amir Al-Momineen-asws, and he-asws was eating dates and butter. He-asws said: ‘O Abu Yaqzan! Come’. Ammar-ra sat down and went on to eat with him-asws. The man was surprised from him.

فَلَمَّا قَامَ عَمَّارٌ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يَا أَبَا الْيَقْظَانِ حَلَفْتَ أَنَّكَ لَا تَأْكُلُ وَ لَا تَشْرَبُ وَ لَا تَجْلِسُ حَتَّى تُرِيَنِيهَا قَالَ عَمَّارٌ قَدْ أَرَيْتُكَهَا إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْقِلُ.

When Ammar-ra stood up, the man said, ‘Glory be to Allah-azwj, O Abu Yaqzan! You had vowed that you will neither eat nor drink nor sit down until you show it!’ Ammar-ra said, ‘I-ra have showed it to you, if only you would use your intellect’’.[34]

31- فس، تفسير القمي‏ سَيُرِيكُمْ آياتِهِ فَتَعْرِفُونَها- قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ ع إِذَا رَجَعُوا يَعْرِفُهُمْ أَعْدَاؤُهُمْ إِذَا رَأَوْهُمْ وَ الدَّلِيلُ عَلَى أَنَّ الْآيَاتِ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ قَوْلُ‏ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ مَا لِلَّهِ آيَةٌ أَعْظَمَ مِنِّي فَإِذَا رَجَعُوا إِلَى الدُّنْيَا يَعْرِفُهُمْ أَعْدَاؤُهُمْ إِذَا رَأَوْهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا.

Tafseer Al Qummi –

He will Show you His Signs, so you will recognise them, [27:93]. He said, ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws and the Imams-asws. When they-asws return, their-asws enemies would recognise them-asws when they see them-asws, and it evidences upon that the signs, these are the Imams-asws. The words of Amir Al-Momineen-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-asws: ‘There is no sign of Allah-azwj mightier than me-asws!’ So when they-asws return to the world their-asws enemies would recognise them-asws when they see them-asws in the world’’.[35] (argumentation by Ali Bin Ibrahim)

32- فس، تفسير القمي‏ طسم تِلْكَ آياتُ الْكِتابِ الْمُبِينِ‏ ثُمَّ خَاطَبَ نَبِيَّهُ ص فَقَالَ‏ نَتْلُوا عَلَيْكَ‏ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مِنْ نَبَإِ مُوسى‏ وَ فِرْعَوْنَ بِالْحَقِّ لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ عَلا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ جَعَلَ أَهْلَها شِيَعاً يَسْتَضْعِفُ طائِفَةً إِلَى قَوْلِهِ‏ يُذَبِّحُ أَبْناءَهُمْ وَ يَسْتَحْيِي نِساءَهُمْ إِنَّهُ كانَ مِنَ الْمُفْسِدِينَ‏

Tafseer Al Qummi –

Ta Sin Meem [28:1] These are the Verses of the Clarifying Book [28:2]. Then He-azwj Addressed His-azwj Prophet-saww. He-azwj Said: We Recite to you from the news of Musa and Pharaoh with the Truth for people who believe [28:3] Surely, Pharaoh exalted himself in the land and made its people into sects, [28:4] – up to His-azwj Words: He slaughtered their sons and let their women live. He was from the mischief makers [28:4].

أَخْبَرَ اللَّهُ نَبِيَّهُ بِمَا نَالَ مُوسَى وَ أَصْحَابَهُ مِنْ فِرْعَوْنَ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ وَ الظُّلْمِ لِيَكُونَ تَعْزِيَةً لَهُ فِيمَا يُصِيبُهُ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ

Allah-azwj Informed His-azwj Prophet-saww with Musa-as and his-saww companions had faced from Pharaoh-la, from the killing and the injustice, to it to be a consolation for him-saww regarding what he-saww among his-saww family-asws faced from his-saww community.

ثُمَّ بَشَّرَهُ بَعْدَ تَعْزِيَتِهِ أَنَّهُ يَتَفَضَّلُ عَلَيْهِمْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَ يَجْعَلُهُمْ خُلَفَاءَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ أَئِمَّةً عَلَى أُمَّتِهِ وَ يَرُدُّهُمْ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا مَعَ أَعْدَائِهِمْ حَتَّى يَنْتَصِفُوا مِنْهُمْ

Then He-azwj Gave him-saww glad tidings after Consoling him-saww, that He-azwj would be Gracing upon them-asws after them and Making them-asws caliphs upon the earth and as Imams-asws upon his-saww community and Return them-asws to the world with their-asws enemies until they retaliate (take revenge) from them.

فَقَالَ‏ وَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَمُنَّ عَلَى الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ نَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةً وَ نَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوارِثِينَ وَ نُمَكِّنَ لَهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ نُرِيَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ هامانَ وَ جُنُودَهُما وَ هُمُ الَّذِينَ غَصَبُوا آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ حَقَّهُمْ وَ قَوْلُهُ‏ مِنْهُمْ‏ أَيْ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ما كانُوا يَحْذَرُونَ‏ أَيْ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ وَ الْعَذَابِ

He-azwj Said: And We Intend to Confer upon those who were weakened in the land, and to Make them Imams, and Make them the inheritors [28:5] And to Enable for them in the land, and to Show Pharaoh and Haman and their armies what they used to beware from them [28:6], and they are those who usurped the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww of their-asws rights. And His-azwj Words: from them – i.e., from Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, what they used to beware – i.e., from the killing and the torment.

And if these Verses had been Revealed regarding Musa-as and Pharaoh-la, He-azwj would have Said: “We-azwj would Show Pharaoh-la and Hamman-la and their armies what they had been cautious of”, i.e., from Musa-as, and He-azwj would not have Said: “From them”.

وَ لَوْ كَانَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ نَزَلَتْ فِي مُوسَى وَ فِرْعَوْنَ لَقَالَ وَ نُرِىَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ هَامَانَ وَ جُنُودَهُمَا مِنْهُ مَا كَانُوا يَحْذَرُونَ أَيْ مِنْ مُوسَى وَ لَمْ يَقُلْ مِنْهُمْ فَلَمَّا تَقَدَّمَ قَوْلُهُ‏ وَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَمُنَّ عَلَى الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ نَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةً عَلِمْنَا أَنَّ الْمُخَاطَبَةَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ص

When His-azwj Words preceded: And We Intend to Confer upon those who were weakened in the land, and to Make them Imams, [28:5], we know that the Address is to the Prophet-saww.

وَ مَا وَعَدَ اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ فَإِنَّمَا يَكُونُ بَعْدَهُ وَ الْأَئِمَّةُ يَكُونُونَ مِنْ وُلْدِهِ وَ إِنَّمَا ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ هَذَا الْمَثَلَ لَهُمْ فِي مُوسَى وَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَ فِي أَعْدَائِهِمْ بِفِرْعَوْنَ وَ جُنُودِهِ

And whatever Allah-azwj Promised His-azwj Rasool-saww, so rather it would be happening after him-saww, and the Imams-asws would be happening from his-saww sons-asws, and rather Allah-azwj has Struck this example for them regarding Musa-as and the children of Israel, and regarding their-asws enemies with Pharaoh-la and Hamman-la and his-la armies’.

فَقَالَ إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ قَتَلَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَ ظَلَمَ فَأَظْفَرَ اللَّهُ مُوسَى بِفِرْعَوْنَ وَ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى أَهْلَكَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَ كَذَلِكَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَصَابَهُمْ مِنْ أَعْدَائِهِمُ الْقَتْلُ وَ الْغَصْبُ ثُمَّ يَرُدُّهُمُ اللَّهُ وَ يَرُدُّ أَعْدَاءَهُمْ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى يَقْتُلُوهُمْ

He (Ali Bin Ibrahim) said, ‘Pharaoh-la killed the children of Israel and oppressed, so Allah-azwj Made Musa-as to be victorious with Pharaoh-la and his-la companions until Allah-azwj Destroyed them. And like that are People-asws of the Household of Rasool-Allah-saww. The killing and the usurpation afflicted them-asws from their-asws enemies. Then Allah-azwj will be Returning them-asws and Returning their-asws enemies to the world, until He-azwj Kills them.

وَ قَدْ ضَرَبَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ص فِي أَعْدَائِهِ مَثَلًا مِثْلَ مَا ضَرَبَهُ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ فِي أَعْدَائِهِمْ بِفِرْعَوْنَ وَ هَامَانَ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ بَغَى عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ عَنَاقُ بِنْتُ آدَمَ ع‏

And Amir Al-Momineen-asws had struck an example regarding his-asws enemies like what Allah‑azwj had Struck for them with Pharaoh-la and Hamman-la. He-asws said: ‘O you people! The first one to rebel against Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic upon the surface of the earth was Anaq daughter of Adam-as.

خَلَقَ اللَّهُ لَهَا عِشْرِينَ إِصْبَعاً فِي كُلِّ إِصْبَعٍ مِنْهَا ظُفُرَانِ طَوِيلَانِ كَالْمِنْجَلَيْنِ الْعَظِيمَيْنِ وَ كَانَ مَجْلِسُهَا فِي الْأَرْضِ مَوْضِعَ جَرِيبٍ فَلَمَّا بَغَتْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ لَهَا أَسَداً كَالْفِيلِ وَ ذِئْباً كَالْبَعِيرِ وَ نَسْراً كَالْحِمَارِ وَ كَانَ ذَلِكَ فِي الْخَلْقِ الْأَوَّلِ فَسَلَّطَهُمْ عَلَيْهَا فَقَتَلُوهَا أَلَا وَ قَدْ قَتَلَ اللَّهُ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ هَامَانَ وَ خَسَفَ بِقَارُونَ

Allah-azwj had Created twenty fingers for her. In each finger from her there were two long nails like the large claws, and her seat in the ground was a place of an acre. When she rebelled, Allah-azwj Sent to her a lion like an elephant (in size), and a wolf like the camel, and an eagle like the donkey, and that was during the first creation. So, they overcame upon her and killed her. Indeed! And Allah-azwj had killed Pharaoh-la and Hamman-la, and there was a submergence with Qaroun-la!’

وَ إِنَّمَا هَذَا مَثَلٌ لِأَعْدَائِهِ الَّذِينَ غَصَبُوا حَقَّهُ فَأَهْلَكَهُمُ اللَّهُ

And rather, this is example of his-asws enemies, those who had usurped his-asws rights, so Allah‑azwj Destroyed them.

ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ عَلَى أَثَرِ هَذَا الْمَثَلِ الَّذِي ضَرَبَهُ وَ قَدْ كَانَ لِي حَقٌّ حَازَهُ دُونِي مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ وَ لَمْ أَكُنْ أَشْرَكُهُ فِيهِ وَ لَا تَوْبَةَ لَهُ إِلَّا بِكِتَابٍ مُنْزَلٍ أَوْ بِرَسُولٍ مُرْسَلٍ

Then Ali-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-asws said upon the tracks of this except which he-asws had struck: ‘And there was a right for me-asws which he had taken hold of besides me-asws, the one it did not happen to be for him, and I-asws had not participation in it nor was there any repentance for him except with the Revealed Book, or with a Sent Rasool-saww.

وَ أَنَّى لَهُ بِالرِّسَالَةِ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ لَا نَبِيَّ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ فَأَنَّى يَتُوبُ وَ هُمْ فِي بَرْزَخِ الْقِيَامَةِ غَرَّتْهُ الْأَمَانِيُّ وَ غَرَّهُ بِاللَّهِ الْغَرُورُ قَدْ أَشْفَى عَلَى جُرُفٍ هَارٍ فَانْهَارَ فِي نارِ جَهَنَّمَ وَ اللَّهُ لا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ‏

And where would there for him any Message after Muhammad-saww and there is no Prophet‑saww after Muhammad-saww? So how will they repent, and they are in a purgatory of the Qiyamah, having been deceived by the hopes and the arrogance had deceived them with Allah-azwj? They are overlooking upon the brink of a cliff, so it collapses with him into the Fire of Hell? And Allah does not Guide the unjust people [9:109].

وَ كَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ الْقَائِمِ ع فِي غَيْبَتِهِ وَ هَرَبِهِ وَ اسْتِتَارِهِ مَثَلُ مُوسَى ع خَائِفٌ مُسْتَتِرٌ إِلَى أَنْ يَأْذَنَ اللَّهُ فِي خُرُوجِهِ وَ طَلَبِ حَقِّهِ وَ قَتْلِ أَعْدَائِهِ فِي قَوْلِهِ‏ أُذِنَ لِلَّذِينَ يُقاتَلُونَ بِأَنَّهُمْ ظُلِمُوا وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى‏ نَصْرِهِمْ لَقَدِيرٌ الَّذِينَ أُخْرِجُوا مِنْ دِيارِهِمْ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍ

And like that is an example of Al-Qaim-ajfj regarding his-ajfj occultation and his-ajfj war and his‑ajfj concealment, an example of Musa-as, fearful, concealing, until Allah-azwj Permits regarding his‑ajfj emergence and seek his-ajfj right, and kills his-ajfj enemies, in His-azwj Words: There is Permission (to fight) for those who are fought against because they are oppressed, and surely Allah is Able upon Helping them [22:39]. Those who are expelled from their homes without right [22:40]’.

وَ قَدْ ضَرَبَ بِالْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا مَثَلًا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ بِإِدَالَتِهِمْ مِنْ أَعْدَائِهِمْ حَيْثُ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع لِمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَصْبَحْنَا فِي قَوْمِنَا مِثْلَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فِي آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ يُذَبِّحُونَ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَ يَسْتَحْيُونَ نِسَاءَنَا.

And he-asws struck an example with Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws regarding the children of Israel by giving them justice from their enemies, when Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws said to Minhal Bin Amro: ‘Our-asws companions among our-asws people are an example of the children of Israel among the people of Pharaoh-la. They are slaughtering our-asws sons and letting our-asws women live’’.[36] (Commentary mingled with Ahadith)

33- فس، تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ الطَّائِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْكَابُلِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ‏ إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لَرادُّكَ إِلى‏ مَعادٍ قَالَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْكُمْ نَبِيُّكُمْ ص.

Tafseer Al Qummi – My father, from Al Nazr, from Yahya Al Halby, from Abdul Hameed Al Taie, from Abu Khalid Al Kabuly,

‘From Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws regarding His-azwj Words: Surely the One Who Imposed the Quran upon you would Take you back to the Return. [28:85]. He-asws said: ‘Your Prophet-saww would be returning to you all!’’[37]

34- فس، تفسير القمي‏ وَ لَنُذِيقَنَّهُمْ مِنَ الْعَذابِ الْأَدْنى‏ دُونَ الْعَذابِ الْأَكْبَرِ قَالَ الْعَذَابُ الْأَدْنَى عَذَابُ الرَّجْعَةِ بِالسَّيْفِ وَ مَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ‏ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ‏ أَيْ يَرْجِعُونَ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ حَتَّى يُعَذَّبُوا.

Tafseer Al Qummi –

And We will Make them taste from the smallest Punishment besides the biggest, [32:21]. He said, ‘The smallest punishment is the Raj’at with the sword. And the meaning of His-azwj Words: perhaps they would be returning [32:21] – i.e. they would be returning during the Raj’at until they are punished’’.[38] (Opinion)

35- فس، تفسير القمي‏ فَإِذا نَزَلَ بِساحَتِهِمْ فَساءَ صَباحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ‏- يَعْنِي الْعَذَابَ إِذَا نَزَلَ بِبَنِي أُمَيَّةَ وَ أَشْيَاعِهِمْ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ.

Tafseer Al-Qummi – But when it does descend in their territory, then evil would be the morning of the warned ones [37:177] – meaning the Punishment when it befalls the clan of Umayya and their loyalists at the end of times’’.[39]

36- فس، تفسير القمي‏ رَبَّنا أَمَتَّنَا اثْنَتَيْنِ وَ أَحْيَيْتَنَا اثْنَتَيْنِ‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ‏ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ‏ قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع ذَلِكَ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ.

Tafseer Al Qummi –

They shall say, ‘Our Lord! You Made us die twice, and twice have You Given us life, so we do acknowledge our sins. So is there any way out?’ [40:11] – Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘That is regarding the Raj’at’’.[40]

بيان: أي أحد الإحياءين في الرجعة و الآخر في القيامة و إحدى الإماتتين في الدنيا و الأخرى في الرجعة و بعض المفسرين صححوا التثنية بالإحياء في القبر للسؤال و الإماتة فيه و منهم من حمل الإماتة الأولى على خلقهم ميتين ككونهم نطفة.

Explanation: One of the revivals is during the Raj’at and the other is during the Qiyamah, and one of the death is in the world and the other is during the Raj’at; and some of the interpreters (of the Quran) have corrected the duality with the life as being in the grave and the questioning, and the two death in it, and from them is one who carried the first death as being their death at creation, like their being a sperm.

37- فس، تفسير القمي‏ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي قَوْلِهِ‏ وَ يُرِيكُمْ آياتِهِ‏ يَعْنِي أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْأَئِمَّةَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ فَإِذَا رَأَوْهُمْ‏ قالُوا آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ وَ كَفَرْنا بِما كُنَّا بِهِ مُشْرِكِينَ‏ أَيْ جَحَدْنَا بِمَا أَشْرَكْنَاهُمْ‏ فَلَمْ يَكُ يَنْفَعُهُمْ إِيمانُهُمْ لَمَّا رَأَوْا بَأْسَنا سُنَّتَ اللَّهِ الَّتِي قَدْ خَلَتْ فِي عِبادِهِ وَ خَسِرَ هُنالِكَ الْكافِرُونَ‏.

Tafseer Al Qummi –

Ali Bin Ibrahim said regarding His-azwj Words: And He shows you His Signs, [40:81] – meaning Amir Al-Momineen-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon them-asws during the Raj’at. When they see them-asws they will say, ‘We believe in Allah alone and we deny what we had been associating with Him’ [40:84], i.e., we reject what we had been associated with them-asws, But their Eman wasn’t going to benefit them when they saw Our Punishment. (This is) a Sunnah of Allah which Has been set aside among His servants, and that is where the Kafirs lost out [40:85]’’.[41] (Opinion)

38- فس، تفسير القمي‏ وَ جَعَلَها كَلِمَةً باقِيَةً فِي عَقِبِهِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ‏ يَعْنِي فَإِنَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ يَعْنِي الْأَئِمَّةَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا.

Tafseer Al Qummi –

And He Made it a Word to remain in his posterity, perhaps they would be returning [43:28] – meaning they-asws will be returning, meaning the Imams-asws, to the world’’.[42] (Opinion)

39- فس، تفسير القمي‏ فَارْتَقِبْ‏ أَيْ اصْبِرْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّماءُ بِدُخانٍ مُبِينٍ‏ قَالَ ذَلِكَ إِذَا خَرَجُوا فِي الرَّجْعَةِ مِنَ الْقَبْرِ تَغْشَى النَّاسَ كُلَّهُمُ الظُّلْمَةُ فَيَقُولُوا هذا عَذابٌ أَلِيمٌ رَبَّنَا اكْشِفْ عَنَّا الْعَذابَ إِنَّا مُؤْمِنُونَ‏

Tafseer Al Qummi –

So watch out – i.e. be patient – for the day the sky would come with evident smoke [44:10]. He said, ‘Then is when they come out from the graves during the Raj’at, all the people would be overwhelmed by the darkness. They would say, (They would say), ‘This is a painful Punishment! [44:11] Our Lord! Remove the Punishment from us, we are Momineen!’ [44:12].

فَقَالَ اللَّهُ رَدّاً عَلَيْهِمْ‏ أَنَّى لَهُمُ الذِّكْرى‏ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ‏ وَ قَدْ جاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مُبِينٌ‏ أَيْ رَسُولٌ قَدْ بَيَّنَ لَهُمْ‏ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ وَ قالُوا مُعَلَّمٌ مَجْنُونٌ‏

Allah-azwj Rebutted unto them: How can there be the Zikr for them – during that day – and a clarifying Rasool had already come to them [44:13] – i.e. a Rasool-saww who had clarified to them, Then they turned away from him and said, ‘One taught (by others), a madman’ [44:14].

قَالَ قَالُوا ذَلِكَ لَمَّا نَزَلَ الْوَحْيُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَخَذَهُ الْغَشْيُ فَقَالُوا هُوَ مَجْنُونٌ

He (Ali Bin Ibrahim) said, ‘They said that when the Revelation descended upon Rasool-Allah‑saww and the fainting seized him-saww, they said, ‘He-saww is a madman’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ‏ إِنَّا كاشِفُوا الْعَذابِ قَلِيلًا إِنَّكُمْ عائِدُونَ‏ يَعْنِي إِلَى الْقِيَامَةِ وَ لَوْ كَانَ قَوْلُهُ‏ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّماءُ بِدُخانٍ مُبِينٍ‏ فِي الْقِيَامَةِ لَمْ يَقُلْ إِنَّكُمْ عَائِدُونَ لِأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بَعْدَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَالَةٌ يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهَا ثُمَّ

Then He-azwj Said: We would be Removing the Punishment a little, (but) you will be returning (to evil) [44:15] – meaning to the Qiyamah. And if His-azwj Words: for the day the sky would come with evident smoke [44:10] were to be regarding the Qiyamah, He-azwj would not have Said: ‘you will be returning (to evil) [44:15], because there isn’t any situation after the Hereafter they could be returning to.

قَالَ‏ يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ الْبَطْشَةَ الْكُبْرى‏ يَعْنِي فِي الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّا مُنْتَقِمُونَ‏.

He-azwj Said: On the Day when We will Seize (them) with a mighty Seizure, – meaning during the Qiyamah – We will be Taking Revenge [44:16]’’.[43]

بيان قال الطبرسي ره إن رسول الله ص دعا على قومه لما كذبوه فقال اللهم سنينا كسني يوسف‏ فأجدبت الأرض فأصابت قريشا المجاعة و كان الرجل لما به من الجوع يرى بينه و بين السماء كالدخان و أكلوا الميتة و العظام ثم جاءوا إلى النبي ص فسأل الله لهم فكشف عنهم

Explanation: ‘Al-Tabarsi – Rasool-Allah-saww supplicated against his-saww people when they belied him-saww. He-saww said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Years like the years of Yusuf-as’.  So the land dried up and the hunger afflicted Qureysh, and the man, when he was with the hunger, would see the smoke between him and the sky, and they ate the dead and the bones. Then they came to the Prophet-saww. He-saww asked Allah-azwj for them, so it was removed from them.

و قيل إن الدخان‏ من أشراط الساعة تدخل في مسامع الكفار و المنافقين و هو لم يأت بعد و إنه يأتي قبل قيام الساعة فيدخل أسماعهم حتى أن رءوسهم تكون كالرأس الحنيذ و يصيب المؤمن منه مثل الزكمة و تكون الأرض كلها كبيت أوقد فيه ليس فيه خصاص و يمكث ذلك أربعين يوما.

And it was said that the smoke is from the conditions of the Hour. It would enter into the ears of the Kafir and the hypocrite, and it has yet to come, and it would be coming before establishment of the Hour. It would enter into their ears until their heads would become like the roasted heads, and the Momin would be afflicted from it like the common cold, and the earth, all of it would be like a house (with fire having been) ignited in it, and there would be any empty space (without smoke) in it, and that would remain for forty days’.

40- فس، تفسير القمي‏ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي قَوْلِهِ‏ يَوْمَ تَشَقَّقُ الْأَرْضُ عَنْهُمْ سِراعاً قَالَ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ.

Tafseer Al Qummi –

Ali Bin Ibrahim said regarding His-azwj Words: A Day the earth would cleave asunder from them quickly, [50:44]. He said, ‘Regarding the Raj’at’’.[44](Opinion)

41- فس، تفسير القمي‏ حَتَّى إِذا رَأَوْا ما يُوعَدُونَ‏ قَالَ الْقَائِمُ وَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فِي الرَّجْعَةِ فَسَيَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ أَضْعَفُ ناصِراً وَ أَقَلُّ عَدَداً قَالَ هُوَ قَوْلُ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِزُفَرَ وَ اللَّهِ يَا ابْنَ صُهَاكَ لَوْ لَا عَهْدٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ كِتَابٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ سَبَقَ لَعَلِمْتَ أَيُّنَا أَضْعَفُ نَاصِراً وَ أَقَلُّ عَدَداً

Tafseer Al Qummi –

Until when they see what they are being threatened with. He said, ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj and Amir Al-Momineen-asws during the Raj’at – then they would come to know who is with weaker helpers and fewer number [72:24]. He said, ‘It is the word of Amir Al-Momineen-asws to Zafar (Umar): ‘O son of Zuhak! Had there not been a pact of Rasool-Allah-saww and a preceding Book from Allah-azwj, you would have known which of us is weaker in helpers and fewer in number!’’

قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَخْبَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا يَكُونُ مِنَ الرَّجْعَةِ قَالُوا مَتَى يَكُونُ هَذَا قَالَ اللَّهُ‏ قُلْ‏ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنْ أَدْرِي أَ قَرِيبٌ ما تُوعَدُونَ أَمْ يَجْعَلُ لَهُ رَبِّي أَمَداً

He (the narrator) said, ‘When Rasool-Allah-saww informed them of what would be happening from the Raj’at, they said, ‘When will this happen?’ Allah-azwj Said: “Say, O Muhammad-saww! ‘I don’t know if it is near, what you are being Threatened (with), or whether my Lord has Made a term for it [72:25]!”

وَ قَوْلُهُ‏ عالِمُ الْغَيْبِ فَلا يُظْهِرُ عَلى‏ غَيْبِهِ أَحَداً إِلَّا مَنِ ارْتَضى‏ مِنْ رَسُولٍ فَإِنَّهُ يَسْلُكُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ رَصَداً قَالَ يُخْبِرُ اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ الَّذِي يَرْتَضِيهِ بِمَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ مِنَ الْأَخْبَارِ وَ مَا يَكُونُ بَعْدَهُ مِنْ أَخْبَارِ الْقَائِمِ ع وَ الرَّجْعَةِ وَ الْقِيَامَةِ.

And His-azwj Words: (He is) Knower of the unseen, and He does not Reveal His hidden matters upon anyone [72:26] Except one He Chooses from a Rasool, for He would Make a guard to travel in front of him and from behind him [72:27]. He said, ‘Allah-azwj will Fulfil to His-azwj Rasool-saww the one He-azwj has Chosen, with news of what had happened before him-saww, and what would be happening after him-saww, from the news of Al-Qaim-ajfj, and the Raj’at and the Qiyamah’’.[45]

42- فس، تفسير القمي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ فِي قَوْلِهِ‏ فَما لَهُ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ وَ لا ناصِرٍ قَالَ مَا لَهُ قُوَّةٌ يَقْوَى بِهَا عَلَى خَالِقِهِ وَ لَا نَاصِرٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ يَنْصُرُهُ إِنْ أَرَادَ بِهِ سُوءاً

Tafseer Al Qummi – Ja’far Bin Ahmad, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from his father, from Abu Baseer –

‘Regarding His-azwj Words: So there would neither be any strength for him nor a helper [86:10]. He (Al-Sadiq-asws) said: ‘There will be no strength for him he can be strengthened with against his Creator, nor will there be any helper from Allah-azwj to help him if he intends evil with it’.

قُلْتُ‏ إِنَّهُمْ يَكِيدُونَ كَيْداً قَالَ كَادُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص وَ كَادُوا عَلِيّاً ع وَ كَادُوا فَاطِمَةَ ع فَقَالَ اللَّهُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّهُمْ يَكِيدُونَ كَيْداً وَ أَكِيدُ كَيْداً فَمَهِّلِ الْكافِرِينَ‏ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَمْهِلْهُمْ رُوَيْداً لِوَقْتِ بَعْثِ الْقَائِمِ ع فَيَنْتَقِمُ لِي مِنَ الْجَبَّارِينَ وَ الطَّوَاغِيتِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ‏ وَ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ وَ سَائِرِ النَّاسِ.

I said, ‘They plotted a plot [86:15]?’ He-asws said: ‘They plotted against Rasool-Allah-saww and they plotted against Ali-asws, and they plotted against Fatima-asws, so Allah-azwj Said:  They plotted a plot [86:15] And I would be Planning a plan [86:16] So respite the Kafirs, – O Muhammad-sawwrespiting them gently for a while [86:17] – to the time of Sending of Al-Qaim-ajfj. He-ajfj shall avenge for Me-azwj from the tyrants and the obligors from Qureysh and the clan of Umayya and rest of the people’’.[46]

43- فس، تفسير القمي بِالْإِسْنَادِ الْمُتَقَدِّمِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ‏ وَ لَلْآخِرَةُ خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنَ الْأُولى‏- قَالَ يَعْنِي الْكَرَّةَ هِيَ الْآخِرَةُ لِلنَّبِيِّ ص

Tafseer Al Qummi – By the preceding chain from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding His-azwj Words: And the Hereafter is better for you than the first (life) [93:4]. He-asws said: ‘Meaning the Raj’at, it is the Hereafter of the Prophet-saww’.

قُلْتُ قَوْلُهُ‏ وَ لَسَوْفَ يُعْطِيكَ رَبُّكَ فَتَرْضى‏ قَالَ يُعْطِيكَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ فَتَرْضَى.

I said, ‘His-azwj Words: And soon your Lord will Give you, so you will be pleased [93:5]’. He-asws said: ‘Give you-saww from the Paradise, so you-saww will be pleased’’.[47]

44- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة رَوَى الشَّيْخُ الطُّوسِيُّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى بُرَيْدَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ قَالَ‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِعَلِيٍّ يَا عَلِيُّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَشْهَدَكَ مَعِي سَبْعَةَ مَوَاطِنَ وَ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ وَ الْمَوْطِنُ السَّابِعُ أَنَّا نَبْقَى حِينَ لَا يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ وَ هَلَاكُ الْأَحْزَابِ بِأَيْدِينَا.

(The books) ‘Kanz Al Fawaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – It is reported by the Sheikh Al Tusi, by his chain from Al Fazl Bin Shazan, raising it to Bureyda Al Aslamy who said,

‘Rasool-Allah-saww said to Ali-asws: ‘O Ali-asws! Allah-azwj Kept you-asws as a witness with me-saww in seven places’ – and he continued the Hadith up to he-saww said: ‘And the seventh place, we-asws shall remain when no one else would remain, and the allied enemies would be destroyed by our-asws hands’’.[48]

45- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام تَمِيمٌ الْقُرَيْشِيُّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ قَالَ‏ قَالَ الْمَأْمُونُ لِلرِّضَا ع يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ

(The book) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al-Reza-asws’ – Tameem Al Qureyshi, from his father, from Ahmad Al Ansari, from Al Hassan Bin Al Jahm who said,

‘Al-Mamoun said to Al-Reza-asws, ‘O Abu Al Hassan-asws! What are you-asws saying regarding the Raj’at?’

فَقَالَ ع إِنَّهَا الْحَقُّ قَدْ كَانَتْ فِي الْأُمَمِ السَّالِفَةِ وَ نَطَقَ بِهَا الْقُرْآنُ وَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَكُونُ فِي هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ كُلُّ مَا كَانَ فِي الْأُمَمِ السَّالِفَةِ حَذْوَ النَّعْلِ بِالنَّعْلِ وَ الْقُذَّةِ بِالْقُذَّةِ

He-asws said: ‘It is the truth. It has happened regarding the previous communities and the Quran has spoken with it, and Rasool-Allah-saww had said: ‘There shall happen in this community all what has happened in the previous communities, a step of the slipper with the slipper, and the arrow with the arrow (in a quiver)’.

وَ قَالَ ص إِذَا خَرَجَ الْمَهْدِيُّ مِنْ وُلْدِي نَزَلَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ ع فَصَلَّى خَلْفَهُ

And he-saww said: ‘When Al-Mahdi-ajfj from my-saww sons-asws emerges, Isa-as Ibn Maryam-as would descend and pray Salat behind him-ajfj’.

وَ قَالَ ص إِنَّ الْإِسْلَامَ بَدَأَ غَرِيباً وَ سَيَعُودُ غَرِيباً فَطُوبَى لِلْغُرَبَاءِ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مَا ذَا قَالَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ الْحَقُّ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ الْخَبَرَ.

And he-saww said: ‘Al-Islam began estranged and will be returning to be estranged, so beatitude be for the stranger’. It was said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Then what will happen?’ He-saww said: ‘Then the truth will return to its people’ – the Hadith’’.[49]

46- مع، معاني الأخبار أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ فِرَاسٍ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ ابْنُ الْكَوَّاءِ لِعَلِيٍّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَ رَأَيْتَ قَوْلَكَ الْعَجَبُ كُلُّ الْعَجَبِ بَيْنَ جُمَادَى وَ رَجَبٍ

(The book) ‘Ma’ani Al Akhbar’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Al Barqy, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al Kufy, from Sufyan, from Fira, from Al Shaby who said,

‘Ibn Al-Kawa said to Ali-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-asws, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! What is your-asws view (meaning) of your-asws words: ‘The wonder of all wonders is between Jumadi and Rajab!’?’

قَالَ وَيْحَكَ يَا أَعْوَرُ هُوَ جَمْعُ أَشْتَاتٍ وَ نَشْرُ أَمْوَاتٍ وَ حَصْدُ نَبَاتٍ وَ هَنَاتٌ بَعْدَ هَنَاتٍ مُهْلِكَاتٌ مُبِيراتٌ لَسْتُ أَنَا وَ لَا أَنْتَ هُنَاكَ.

He-asws said: ‘Woe be to you, O one-eyed! It is gathering of the scattered, and display of the dead, and harvesting of the vegetation, and evil after evil, destructions, wastelands (ruination). Neither I-asws nor will you be over there!’’[50]

47- مع، معاني الأخبار ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ مِيثَمٍ عَنْ عَبَايَةَ الْأَسَدِيِّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ص‏ وَ هُوَ مُشْتَكٍ‏ وَ أَنَا قَائِمٌ عَلَيْهِ لَأَبْنِيَنَّ بِمِصْرَ مِنْبَراً وَ لَأَنْقُضَنَّ دِمَشْقَ حَجَراً حَجَراً وَ لَأُخْرِجَنَّ الْيَهُودَ وَ النَّصَارَى مِنْ كُلِّ كُوَرِ الْعَرَبِ وَ لَأَسُوقَنَّ الْعَرَبَ بِعَصَايَ هَذِهِ

(The book) ‘Ma’any Al Akhbar’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Al Saffar, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Usman Bin Isa, from Salih Bin Meesam, from Abaya Al Asady who said,

‘I heard Amir Al-Momineen-asws and he-asws was complaining, and I was standing to him-asws: ‘A pulpit will be built at Egypt and Damascus would be broken into pieces and pieces, and the Jews and the Christian will be expelled from every town of the Arabs, and I-asws shall usher the Arabs with this stick of mine!’

قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ كَأَنَّكَ تُخْبِرُ أَنَّكَ تَحْيَا بَعْدَ مَا تَمُوتُ

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! It is as if you-asws are informing that you will be living afterwards, you-asws will not be dying!’

فَقَالَ هَيْهَاتَ يَا عَبَايَةُ ذَهَبْتَ فِي غَيْرِ مَذْهَبٍ يَفْعَلُهُ رَجُلٌ مِنِّي.

He-asws said: ‘Far be it, O Abaya! You have gone into another doctrine. It will be done by a man from me-asws’’.[51]

قال الصدوق رضي الله عنه إن أمير المؤمنين ع اتقى عباية الأسدي في هذا الحديث و اتقى ابن الكواء في الحديث الأول لأنهما كانا غير محتملين لأسرار آل محمد ص.

Al-Sadouq, may Allah be Pleased with him said, ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws fended off Abaya Al-Asady in this Hadith, and fended off Ibn Al-Kawa in the first Hadith, because they were both intolerant to the secrets of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww.

48- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ صَالِحِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَمَّنْ سَمِعَ عَلِيّاً ع يَقُولُ‏ الْعَجَبُ كُلُّ الْعَجَبِ بَيْنَ جُمَادَى وَ رَجَبٍ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا هَذَا الْعَجَبُ الَّذِي لَا تَزَالُ تَعْجَبُ مِنْهُ

(The books) ‘Kanz Jamie Al Fawaid’ and Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – Muhammad Bin Al Abbas, from Ali Bin Abdullah, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Al Saqafy, from Muhammad Bin Salih Bin Masoud, from Abu Al Jaroud,

‘From the one who heard Ali-asws saying: ‘The wonder of all wonders is between Jumady and Rajab!’ A man stood up and said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! What is this wonder which you-asws are not ceasing from wondering from it?’

فَقَالَ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ وَ أَيُّ عَجَبٍ أَعْجَبُ مِنْ أَمْوَاتٍ يَضْرِبُونَ كُلَّ عَدُوٍّ لِلَّهِ وَ لِرَسُولِهِ وَ لِأَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَ ذَلِكَ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لا تَتَوَلَّوْا قَوْماً غَضِبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ قَدْ يَئِسُوا مِنَ الْآخِرَةِ كَما يَئِسَ الْكُفَّارُ مِنْ أَصْحابِ الْقُبُورِ

He-asws said: ‘May your mother be bereft of you! And which wonder is more wonderous than the deceased striking every enemy of Allah-azwj and of His-azwj Rasool-saww and of People-asws of his-saww Household? And that is the interpretation of this Verse: Then We Returned the prevalence to you over them and Aided you with wealth and sons and Made you more numerous [17:6].

فَإِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْقَتْلُ قُلْتُمْ مَاتَ أَوْ هَلَكَ أَوْ أَيَّ وَادٍ سَلَكَ وَ ذَلِكَ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ ثُمَّ رَدَدْنا لَكُمُ الْكَرَّةَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ أَمْدَدْناكُمْ بِأَمْوالٍ وَ بَنِينَ وَ جَعَلْناكُمْ أَكْثَرَ نَفِيراً.

So when the killing intensifies you will say, ‘He-ajfj died, or was destroyed, or which valley did he-ajfj travel?’ And that is the interpretation of this Verse: Then We Returned the prevalence to you over them and Aided you with wealth and sons and Made you more numerous [17:6]’’.[52]

49- فس، تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: مَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ وَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجاً- قُلْتُ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّهَا فِي الْقِيَامَةِ

Tafseer Al Qummi – My father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘What are the people saying regarding this Verse: And on the Day We will Gather batches from every community, [27:83]?’ I said, ‘They are saying it is regarding the Qiyamah’.

قَالَ لَيْسَ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ أَ يَحْشُرُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجاً وَ يَدَعُ الْبَاقِينَ إِنَّمَا آيَةُ الْقِيَامَةِ قَوْلُهُ‏ وَ حَشَرْناهُمْ فَلَمْ‏ نُغادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَداً

He-asws said: ‘It isn’t just as they are saying. That would be during the Raj’at. Would Allah-azwj (only) Gather batches from every community and leave the remainder? But rather, the Verse of Al-Qiyamah are His-azwj Words: and We will Gather them, so We will not Leave anyone of them [18:47]’’.

قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ مِمَّا يَدُلُّ عَلَى الرَّجْعَةِ قَوْلُهُ‏ وَ حَرامٌ عَلى‏ قَرْيَةٍ أَهْلَكْناها أَنَّهُمْ لا يَرْجِعُونَ‏

Ali Bin Ibrahim said, ‘And from what points upon the Raj’at are His-azwj Words: And it is Prohibited upon a town which We Destroyed, that they will not be returning [21:95].

فَقَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع كُلُّ قَرْيَةٍ أَهْلَكَ اللَّهُ أَهْلَهَا بِالْعَذَابِ لَا يَرْجِعُونَ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ فَأَمَّا إِلَى الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَرْجِعُونَ وَ مَنْ مَحَضَ الْإِيمَانَ مَحْضاً وَ غَيْرُهُمْ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَهْلِكُوا بِالْعَذَابِ وَ مَحَضُوا الْكُفْرَ مَحْضاً يَرْجِعُونَ.

Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘Every town Allah-azwj Destroys with the Punishment will not be returning during the Raj’at. As for to the Qiyamah, they will be returning, and the one of pure Eman purely and others from the ones who were not destroyed with the Punishment, and pure Kufr purely, will be returning’’.[53]

50- فس، تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ‏ وَ إِذْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثاقَ النَّبِيِّينَ لَما آتَيْتُكُمْ مِنْ كِتابٍ وَ حِكْمَةٍ ثُمَّ جاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مُصَدِّقٌ لِما مَعَكُمْ لَتُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهِ وَ لَتَنْصُرُنَّهُ‏-

Tafseer Al Qummi – My father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abdullah Bin Muskan,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding His-azwj Words: And when Allah Took a Covenant of the Prophets: “When I have Given you from a Book and Wisdom – then a Rasool comes to you verifying to what is with you, you must believe in him, and you must help him”. [3:81].

قَالَ مَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ نَبِيَّنَا مِنْ لَدُنْ آدَمَ إِلَّا وَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَيَنْصُرُ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ قَوْلُهُ‏ لَتُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهِ‏ يَعْنِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص‏ وَ لَتَنْصُرُنَّهُ‏ يَعْنِي أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع

He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj has not Sent any Prophet-as from Adam-as except and he-as will return to the word and help Amir Al-Momineen-asws. And His-azwj Words: you must believe in him, – meaning Rasool-Allah-saww, and you must help him”. [3:81] – meaning Amir Al-Momineen‑asws’’.

قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ مِثْلُهُ كَثِيرٌ مِمَّا وَعَدَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى الْأَئِمَّةَ ع مِنَ الرَّجْعَةِ وَ النَّصْرِ فَقَالَ‏ وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَئِمَّةِ وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ‏ لا يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شَيْئاً فَهَذِهِ مِمَّا يَكُونُ إِذَا رَجَعُوا إِلَى الدُّنْيَا

Ali Bin Ibrahim said, ‘And there are many like it from what Allah-azwj the Exalted has Promised the Imams-asws, of the Raj’at and the help. He-azwj Said: Allah Promises those of you who believe from you – O community of Imams-aswsand do righteous deeds – up to His-azwj Words – do not associate anything with Me! [24:55]. So, this is from what would be happening when they-asws return to the world.

وَ قَوْلُهُ‏ وَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَمُنَّ عَلَى الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ نَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةً وَ نَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوارِثِينَ وَ نُمَكِّنَ لَهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ‏ فَهَذَا كُلُّهُ مِمَّا يَكُونُ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ.

And His-azwj Words: And We Intend to Confer upon those who were weakened in the land, and to Make them Imams, And We Intend to Confer upon those who were weakened in the land, and to Make them Imams, and Make them the inheritors [28:5] And to Enable for them in the land [28:6]. So this, all of it is from what would be happening during the Raj’at’’.[54]

51- فس، تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ قَالَ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع جَابِرٌ فَقَالَ: رَحِمَ اللَّهُ جَابِراً لَقَدْ بَلَغَ مِنْ عِلْمِهِ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَعْرِفُ تَأْوِيلَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لَرادُّكَ إِلى‏ مَعادٍ يَعْنِي الرَّجْعَةَ.

Tafseer Al Qummi – My father, from Ahmad Bin Al Nazr, from Amro Bin Shimr who said,

‘Jabir was mentioned in the presence of Abu Ja’far-asws. He-asws said: ‘May Allah-azwj have Mercy on Jabir. He had reached an extent from his knowledge that he used to know the interpretation of this Verse: Surely the One Who Imposed the Quran upon you would Take you back to the Return. [28:85] – meaning the Raj’at’’.[55]

52- يج، الخرائج و الجرائح سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فُضَيْلٍ عَنْ سَعْدٍ الْجَلَّابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ‏ قَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ ع لِأَصْحَابِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْتَلَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ لِي يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّكَ سَتُسَاقُ إِلَى الْعِرَاقِ وَ هِيَ أَرْضٌ قَدِ الْتَقَى بِهَا النَّبِيُّونَ‏ وَ أَوْصِيَاءُ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ هِيَ أَرْضٌ تُدْعَى عموراء وَ إِنَّكَ تُسْتَشْهَدُ بِهَا وَ يُسْتَشْهَدُ مَعَكَ جَمَاعَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ لَا يَجِدُونَ أَلَمَ مَسِّ الْحَدِيدِ

(The book) ‘Al Kharaij Wa Al Jaraih’ – Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Fuzeyl, from Sa’ad Al Jallab, from Jabir,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Al-Husayn-asws said to his-asws companions before he-asws was killed: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said to me-asws: ‘O my-saww son-asws! You-asws will be driven to Al-Iraq, and it is a land where the Prophets-as and successors-as of the Prophets-as have got together at it, and it is a land called Amoura, and you-asws will be martyred at it, and a group of your-asws companions would be martyred at it. They will not be feeling the pain of the touch of iron’.

وَ تَلَا قُلْنا يا نارُ كُونِي بَرْداً وَ سَلاماً عَلى‏ إِبْراهِيمَ‏ يَكُونُ الْحَرْبُ بَرْداً وَ سَلَاماً عَلَيْكَ وَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبْشِرُوا فَوَ اللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَتَلُونَا فَإِنَّا نَرِدُ عَلَى نَبِيِّنَا

And he-saww recited: ‘We said: “O fire! Become cool and safe upon Ibrahim!” [21:69]. The war would be cool and safety upon you-asws and upon them. So receive glad tidings!’ By Allah-azwj! If they were to kill us, we shall return to our Prophet-saww’.

قَالَ ثُمَّ أَمْكُثُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَنْشَقُّ الْأَرْضُ عَنْهُ فَأَخْرُجُ خَرْجَةً يُوَافِقُ ذَلِكَ خَرْجَةَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ قِيَامَ قَائِمِنَا

He-asws said: ‘Then I-asws shall remain for as long as Allah-azwj so Desires. I-asws shall be the first on the ground would be splitting from. I-asws shall come out with an emergence that would be compatible with the emergence of Amir Al-Momineen-asws and rising of our-asws Qaim-ajfj.

ثُمَّ لَيَنْزِلَنَّ عَلَيَّ وَفْدٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ لَمْ يَنْزِلُوا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ قَطُّ وَ لَيَنْزِلَنَّ إِلَيَّ جَبْرَئِيلُ وَ مِيكَائِيلُ وَ إِسْرَافِيلُ وَ جُنُودٌ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ لَيَنْزِلَنَّ مُحَمَّدٌ وَ عَلِيٌّ وَ أَنَا وَ أَخِي وَ جَمِيعُ مَنْ مَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي حَمُولَاتٍ مِنْ حَمُولَاتِ الرَّبِّ خَيْلٍ بُلْقٍ مِنْ نُورٍ لَمْ يَرْكَبْهَا مَخْلُوقٌ

Then a delegation from the sky would descend unto me-asws, from the Presence of Allah-azwj. They would not have descended to the earth at all. And there shall descent to me-asws, Jibraeel‑as, and Mikaeel-as, and Israfeel-as, and armies from the Angels. And Muhammad-saww, and Ali-asws, and I-asws, and my-asws brother-asws, and entirety of the ones Allah-azwj had Conferred upon him, would descend among loads from the load of the Lord-azwj, horses than shine from light. No Created being would have ridden them.

ثُمَّ لَيَهُزَّنَّ مُحَمَّدٌ لِوَاءَهُ وَ لَيَدْفَعَنَّهُ إِلَى قَائِمِنَا مَعَ سَيْفِهِ ثُمَّ إِنَّا نَمْكُثُ مِنْ بَعْدِ ذَلِكَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ عَيْناً مِنْ دُهْنٍ وَ عَيْناً مِنْ مَاءٍ وَ عَيْناً مِنْ لَبَنٍ

Then Muhammad-saww will shake his-saww flag and hand it to our-asws Qaim-ajfj along with his‑saww sword. Then we-asws shall remain from after that for as long as Allah-azwj so Desires. Then Allah‑azwj will Extract a spring of oil from Masjid Al-Kufa and a spring of water, and a spring of milk.

ثُمَّ إِنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع يَدْفَعُ إِلَيَّ سَيْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ يَبْعَثُنِي إِلَى الْمَشْرِقِ وَ الْمَغْرِبِ فَلَا آتِي عَلَى عَدُوٍّ لِلَّهِ إِلَّا أَهْرَقْتُ دَمَهُ وَ لَا أَدَعُ صَنَماً إِلَّا أَحْرَقْتُهُ حَتَّى أَقَعَ إِلَى الْهِنْدِ فَأَفْتَحُهَا

Then Amir Al-Momineen-asws would hand over to me-asws a sword of Rasool-Allah-saww and dispatch me-asws to the east and the west. I-asws will not come to any enemy of Allah-azwj except I-asws shall spill his blood, nor will I-asws leave any idol except I-asws shall incinerate it, until I come to India and conquer it.

وَ إِنَّ دَانِيَالَ وَ يُوشَعَ يَخْرُجَانِ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَقُولَانِ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَعَهُمَا إِلَى الْبَصْرَةِ سَبْعِينَ رَجُلًا فَيَقْتُلُونَ مُقَاتِلِيهِمْ وَ يَبْعَثُ بَعْثاً إِلَى الرُّومِ فَيَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ ثُمَّ لَأَقْتُلَنَّ كُلَّ دَابَّةٍ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ لَحْمَهَا حَتَّى لَا يَكُونَ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا الطَّيِّبُ

Daniyal-as and Yoshua-as would come out to Amir Al-Momineen-asws saying: ‘Allah-azwj and His‑azwj Rasool-saww spoke the truth!’ And Allah-azwj will Send seventy men with them-as to Al-Basra. They-as would kill their fighters and send a dispatch (army) to Rome. Allah-azwj will Grant victory to them. Then they-as would kill every animal Allah-azwj had Prohibited its flesh until there will not happen to be upon the surface of the earth except the good.

وَ أَعْرِضُ عَلَى الْيَهُودِ وَ النَّصَارَى وَ سَائِرِ الْمِلَلِ وَ لَأُخَيِّرَنَّهُمْ بَيْنَ الْإِسْلَامِ وَ السَّيْفِ فَمَنْ أَسْلَمَ مَنَنْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَ مَنْ كَرِهَ الْإِسْلَامَ أَهْرَقَ اللَّهُ دَمَهُ

And they-as will present unto the Jews and the Christians, and rest of the nations, and give them a choice between Al-Islam and the sword. Then one becomes a Muslim, would be conferred upon, and the one who dislikes Al-Islam, Allah-azwj would Spill his blood.

وَ لَا يَبْقَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا إِلَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ مَلَكاً يَمْسَحُ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ التُّرَابَ وَ يُعَرِّفُهُ أَزْوَاجَهُ وَ مَنْزِلَتَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ لَا يَبْقَى عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ أَعْمَى وَ لَا مُقْعَدٌ وَ لَا مُبْتَلًى إِلَّا كَشَفَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بَلَاءَهُ بِنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ‏

And there will not remain any man from our-asws Shias except Allah-azwj will Send down an Angel to him, wiping the soil away from his face and introduce him to his wives, and his status in the Paradise. And there will not remain upon the surface of the earth, any blind one, nor a sitting one (disabled), nor afflicted except Allah-azwj would Remove his affliction from him due to us-asws, People-asws of the Household.

وَ لَيَنْزِلَنَّ الْبَرَكَةُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى إِنَّ الشَّجَرَةَ لَتَقْصِفُ بِمَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ فِيهَا مِنَ الثَّمَرَةِ وَ لَتَأْكُلَنَّ ثَمَرَةَ الشِّتَاءِ فِي الصَّيْفِ وَ ثَمَرَةَ الصَّيْفِ فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى‏ وَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْقُرى‏ آمَنُوا وَ اتَّقَوْا لَفَتَحْنا عَلَيْهِمْ بَرَكاتٍ مِنَ السَّماءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ لكِنْ كَذَّبُوا فَأَخَذْناهُمْ بِما كانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ‏

And the Blessings will descend from the sky to the earth until the tree (branches) would break with whatever fruits Allah-azwj so Wants in it, and the winter fruits would be eaten in the summer and the summer fruits in the winter. And that is Word of the Exalted: And if the people of the towns had believed and feared, We would have Opened upon them Blessings from the sky and the earth. But, they belied, so We Seized them due to what they were earning [7:96].

ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيَهَبُ لِشِيعَتِنَا كَرَامَةً لَا يَخْفَى عَلَيْهِمْ شَيْ‏ءٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ مَا كَانَ فِيهَا حَتَّى إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ مِنْهُمْ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ عِلْمَ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ فَيُخْبِرَهُمْ بِعِلْمِ مَا يَعْمَلُونَ.

Then Allah-azwj would Gift our-asws Shias the extraordinary abilities, nothing in the earth would be hidden unto them and whatever is in it, to the extent that the man from them would want to know the knowledge of his family members (whereabouts), and he would know the knowledge of what they are doing’’.[56]

53- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ وَ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمِيثَمِيِ‏ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُوسَى الْحَنَّاطِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ أَيَّامُ اللَّهِ ثَلَاثَةٌ يَوْمٌ يَقُومُ الْقَائِمُ ع وَ يَوْمُ الْكَرَّةِ وَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ.

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, and Ibn Yazeed, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Al Meesami, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Aban Bin Usman, from Musa Al Hannat who said,

‘The days of Allah-azwj are three – The day of Al-Qaim-ajfj, and the day of the Raj’at and the Day of Al-Qiyamah’’.[57]

54- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ‏ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ وَ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالا سَمِعْنَاهُ يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَكُرُّ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع وَ يَمْكُثُ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً حَتَّى يَسْقُطَ حَاجِبَاهُ عَلَى عَيْنَيْهِ.

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from a man from Jameel Bin Darraj, from Al Moalla Bin Khuneys and Zayd Al Shahham,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, they both said, ‘We heard him-asws saying: ‘The first one to return during the Raj’at would be Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws, and he-asws will remain in the earth for forty years until his-asws eyebrows fall upon his-asws eyes (out of old age)’’.[58]

55- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنِ الْمُنَخَّلِ بْنِ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: لَيْسَ مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلَّا وَ لَهُ قَتْلَةٌ وَ مَوْتَةٌ إِنَّهُ مَنْ قُتِلَ نُشِرَ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ وَ مَنْ مَاتَ نُشِرَ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ammar Bin Marwan, from Al Munakkhal Bin Jameel, from Jabir Bin Yazeed,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘There isn’t any Momin except for him would be a killing and a death. Surely the one who is killed would be Resurrected until he dies, and the ones who dies would be Resurrected until he is killed!’

ثُمَّ تَلَوْتُ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ذائِقَةُ الْمَوْتِ‏ فَقَالَ وَ منشوره [مَنْشُورَةٌ] قُلْتُ قَوْلُكَ وَ منشوره [مَنْشُورَةٌ] مَا هُوَ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا أنزل [نَزَلَ‏] بِهَا جَبْرَئِيلُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ص‏ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ذائِقَةُ الْمَوْتِ‏ و منشوره [مَنْشُورَةٌ]

Then I recited this Verse to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘Every self shall taste the death [3:185]. He-asws said: ‘And would be Raised’. I said, ‘Your-asws words: ‘And would be Raised’, what is it?’ He-asws said: ‘That is how Jibraeel-as had descended with it unto Muhammad-saww, Every self shall taste the death and be Raised [3:185]’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا فِي هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ أَحَدٌ بَرٌّ وَ لَا فَاجِرٌ إِلَّا وَ يُنْشَرُ أَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ فَيُنْشَرُونَ إِلَى قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنِهِمْ وَ أَمَّا الْفُجَّارُ فَيُنْشَرُونَ إِلَى خِزْيِ اللَّهِ إِيَّاهُمْ

Then he-asws said: ‘There is no one in this community, neither righteous nor immoral except he would be Raised. As for the Momineen, they would be Raised to the delight of their eyes, and as for the immoral ones, they would be Raised to Allah-azwj having Disgraced them.

أَ لَمْ تَسْمَعْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ‏ وَ لَنُذِيقَنَّهُمْ مِنَ الْعَذابِ الْأَدْنى‏ دُونَ الْعَذابِ الْأَكْبَرِ وَ قَوْلَهُ‏ يا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ يَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ مُحَمَّداً ص قِيَامَهُ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ يُنْذِرُ فِيهَا

Have you not heard Allah-azwj the Exalted Saying: And We will Make them taste from the smallest Punishment besides the biggest, [32:21]. And His-azwj Words: O you Al-Muddasir! (the covered one) [74:1] Arise, so warn (others) [74:2]? It means Muhammad-saww by that, his-saww rising during the Raj’at, warning during it.

وَ قَوْلَهُ‏ إِنَّها لَإِحْدَى الْكُبَرِ نَذِيراً لِلْبَشَرِ يَعْنِي مُحَمَّداً ص نَذِيرٌ لِلْبَشَرِ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ

And His-azwj Words: Surely, it is the great one [74:35] A warning to the humans [74:36] – meaning Muhammad-saww is a warning to the humans during the Raj’at’.

وَ قَوْلَهُ‏ هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدى‏ وَ دِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ‏ قَالَ يُظْهِرُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ

And His-azwj Words: He is the One Who Sent His Rasool with the Guidance and the Religion of Truth in order to prevail it upon all the Religions, and even if the Polytheists dislike it [9:33], he-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj would Make it prevail during the Raj’at.

وَ قَوْلَهُ‏ حَتَّى إِذا فَتَحْنا عَلَيْهِمْ باباً ذا عَذابٍ شَدِيدٍ هُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا رَجَعَ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ

And His-azwj Words: Until when We Open upon them a Door of severe Punishment, [23:77], it is Ali Bin Abu Talib-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-asws, when he-asws returns during the Raj’at’.

قَالَ جَابِرٌ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ رُبَما يَوَدُّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْ كانُوا مُسْلِمِينَ‏ قَالَ هُوَ أَنَا إِذَا خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَ شِيعَتِي‏ وَ خَرَجَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ وَ شِيعَتُهُ وَ نَقْتُلُ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ فَعِنْدَهَا يَوَدُّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْ كَانُوا مُسْلِمَيْنِ.

Jabir said, ‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said regarding Words of Mighty and Majestic: Sometimes those who are committing Kufr would ardently wish if only they had been submitters [15:2]: ‘Here I-asws am that one. When I-asws my-asws Shias emerge and Usman Bin Affan and his loyalists (emerge), we shall kill the clan of Umayyya. During it those who had committed Kufr would ardently wish if they could have been submitters’’.[59]

56- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا اسْتَيْأَسَتْ أُمَّتِي مِنَ الْمَهْدِيِّ فَيَأْتِيهَا مِثْلُ قَرْنِ الشَّمْسِ يَسْتَبْشِرُ بِهِ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ وَ أَهْلُ الْأَرْضِ

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Ibn Ameyra, from Abu Dawood, from Bureyda Al Aslamy who said,

‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘How would you be when my-saww community has despaired from the Majdi-ajfj? He-ajfj would come to it like a ray of the sun. The people of the sky and people of the earth would rejoice with it’.

فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ هُدًى وَ إِيمَاناً وَ نُوراً

I said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! After the death?’ He-saww said: ‘After the death there is guidance, and Eman, and Noor!’

قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيَّ الْعُمُرَيْنِ أَطْوَلُ قَالَ الْآخَرُ بِالضِّعْفِ.

I said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Which of the two ages would be longer?’ He-saww said: ‘The other one would be weaker’’.[60]

بيان: قوله ص إن بعد الموت أي بعد موت سائر الخلق لا المهدي.

Explanation: ‘His-saww words: ‘After the death’ – i.e. after death of rest of the people, not Al-Mahdi-ajfj.

57- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ إِنَّا لَنَنْصُرُ رُسُلَنا وَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْأَشْهادُ-

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from Jameel Bin Darraj,

From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Surely, We would Help Our Rasools and those who believe, in the life of the world and on the Day the witnesses would stand [40:51]’.

قَالَ ذَلِكَ وَ اللَّهِ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ فِي أَنْبِيَاءِ اللَّهِ كَثِيراً لَمْ يُنْصَرُوا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ قُتِلُوا وَ أَئِمَّةٍ قَدْ قُتِلُوا وَ لَمْ يُنْصَرُوا فَذَلِكَ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ

He-asws said: ‘That, by Allah-azwj, is regarding the Raj’at! Don’t you know that among the Prophets-as there are many who were not helped in the world, and they were killed, and the Imams-asws have been killed and were not helped. So that would be during the Raj’at’.

قُلْتُ‏ وَ اسْتَمِعْ يَوْمَ يُنادِ الْمُنادِ مِنْ مَكانٍ قَرِيبٍ يَوْمَ يَسْمَعُونَ الصَّيْحَةَ بِالْحَقِّ ذلِكَ يَوْمُ الْخُرُوجِ‏- قَالَ هِيَ الرَّجْعَةُ.

I said, ‘And listen intently on the Day when the Caller will Call out from a near place [50:41] A Day they would be hearing the Scream with the Truth, that would be the Day of coming forth [50:42]’. He-asws said: ‘It is the Raj’at’’.[61]

فس، تفسير القمي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى‏ مِثْلَهُ وَ فِيهِ وَ الْأَئِمَّةِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ قُتِلُوا وَ لَمْ يُنْصَرُوا فِي الدُّنْيَا.

Tafseer Al Qummi – Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Ibn Isa,

– Similar to it and in it: ‘And the Imams-asws from after them-as (Prophets-as) were killed and were not helped in the world’’.[62]

58- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ وَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنَيْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ‏ كَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي الرَّجْعَةِ فَاحْتَلْتُ مَسْأَلَةً لَطِيفَةً لِأَبْلُغَ بِهَا حَاجَتِي مِنْهَا فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَمَّنْ قُتِلَ مَاتَ قَالَ لَا الْمَوْتُ مَوْتٌ وَ الْقَتْلُ قَتْلٌ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَحَدٌ يُقْتَلُ إِلَّا مَاتَ

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ahmad and Abdullah, two sons of Muhammad Bin Isa, and Ibn Abu Al Khattab altogether from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Riab, from Zurara who said,

‘I disliked asking Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Raj’at, so I cited a question I could reach my need with it, from it. I said, ‘Inform me about the one killed, is he dead?’ He-asws said: ‘No! The death is death, and the killing is a killing’. I said, ‘There is no one who is killed, except he dies!’

قَالَ فَقَالَ يَا زُرَارَةُ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ أَصْدَقُ مِنْ‏ قَوْلِكَ قَدْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الْقَتْلِ وَ الْمَوْتِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ فَقَالَ ع‏ أَ فَإِنْ ماتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ‏ وَ قَالَ‏ لَئِنْ مُتُّمْ أَوْ قُتِلْتُمْ لَإِلَى اللَّهِ تُحْشَرُونَ‏ فَلَيْسَ كَمَا قُلْتَ يَا زُرَارَةُ الْمَوْتُ مَوْتٌ وَ الْقَتْلُ قَتْلٌ

He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said: ‘O Zurara! Words of Allah-azwj are more truthful than your words are! He-azwj has Differentiated between the killing and the death in the Quran! He-azwj Said: so if he dies or is killed [3:144]. And Said: And whether you die or you are killed, it is to Allah you shall be Gathered [3:158]. So it isn’t like what you are saying, O Zurara! The death is death, and the killing is killing.

وَ قَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اشْتَرى‏ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ أَمْوالَهُمْ بِأَنَّ لَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ يُقاتِلُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيَقْتُلُونَ وَ يُقْتَلُونَ وَعْداً عَلَيْهِ حَقًّا

And Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said: Surely Allah has Bought from the Momineen their own selves and their wealth that for them would be the Paradise, fighting in the Way of Allah, so they are killing and being killed, being a binding Promise upon Him [9:111]’.

قَالَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ‏ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ذائِقَةُ الْمَوْتِ‏ أَ فَرَأَيْتَ مَنْ قُتِلَ لَمْ يَذُقِ الْمَوْتَ

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic says: Every self shall taste the death [3:185]. Are you-asws viewing that the one who is killed, did not taste the death?’

فَقَالَ لَيْسَ مَنْ قُتِلَ بِالسَّيْفِ كَمَنْ مَاتَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ إِنَّ مَنْ قُتِلَ لَا بُدَّ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى يَذُوقَ الْمَوْتَ.

He-asws said: ‘The one who is killed by the sword isn’t like the one who dies upon his bed. The one who is killed, there is no escape that he returning to the word until he tastes the death!’’[63]

59- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ الصَّفْوَانِ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ: سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قُتِلَ وَ مَنْ قُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ.

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Al Safwan,

‘From Al-Reza-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying regarding the Raj’at: ‘One from the Momineen who dies would be killed, and one from the killed, would die’’.[64]

60- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ وَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنَيْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ‏ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص عَنْ بَطْنَيْنِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ كَلَامٌ تَكَلَّمُوا بِهِ فَقَالَ يَرَى مُحَمَّدٌ أَنْ لَوْ قَدْ قَضَى أَنَّ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ يَعُودُ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ahmad and Abdullah, two sons of Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Jameela, from Aban Bin Taghlib,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It reached Rasool-Allah-saww from two families of Qureysh, some talked they had spoken with. He (one of them) said, ‘Muhammad-saww view that if this command expires, he-saww will return among People-asws of his-saww Household from after him-saww’.

فَأَعْلِمْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص ذَلِكَ فَبَاحَ فِي مَجْمَعٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ بِمَا كَانَ يَكْتُمُهُ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ مَعَاشِرَ قُرَيْشٍ وَ قَدْ كَفَرْتُمْ بَعْدِي ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُمُونِي فِي كَتِيبَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي أَضْرِبُ وُجُوهَكُمْ وَ رِقَابَكُمْ بِالسَّيْفِ

Rasool-Allah-saww came to know that. He-saww announced among a gathering of Qureysh with what they had been concealing. He-saww said: ‘How will you be, O community of Qureysh, and you would have disbelieved from after me-saww? Then you will be seeing me-saww in a battalion of my-saww companions striking your faces and your necks with the sword!’

قَالَ فَنَزَلَ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ قُلْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَوْ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ

He-asws said: ‘Jibraeel-as descended and said: ‘O Muhammad-saww! Say: ‘If Allah-azwj so Desires! Or that would be Ali Bin Abu Talib-asws if Allah-azwj so Desires’’.

فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَوْ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع وَاحِدَةٌ لَكَ وَ اثْنَتَانِ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ مَوْعِدُكُمُ السَّلَامُ

Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Or that would be Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, if Allah-azwj the Exalted so Desires!’ Jibraeel-as said: ‘One for you-saww and second for Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, and your‑asws appointment is Al-Salaam’.

قَالَ أَبَانٌ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَ أَيْنَ السَّلَامُ فَقَالَ ع‏ يَا أَبَانُ السَّلَامُ مِنْ ظَهْرِ الْكُوفَةِ.

Aban said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! And where is Al-Salaam?’ He-asws said: ‘O Aban! Al-Salaam is from the back of Al-Kufa’’.[65]

61- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ مَنْ كانَ فِي هذِهِ أَعْمى‏ فَهُوَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ أَعْمى‏ وَ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا قَالَ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ.

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, from Al Yaqteeny, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Al Musanna Bin Al Waleed, from Abu Baseer,

‘From one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws) regarding Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And one who was blind regarding this, so he would be blind in the Hereafter and more straying from the way [17:72]. He-asws said: ‘During the Raj’at’’.[66]

62- خص، منتخب البصائر بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَرِيضاً بِمِنًى وَ أَبِي ع عِنْدِي فَجَاءَهُ الْغُلَامُ فَقَالَ هَاهُنَا رَهْطٌ مِنَ الْعِرَاقِيِّينَ يَسْأَلُونَ الْإِذْنَ عَلَيْكَ

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – By this chain, from Ali Bin Al Hakam from Rifa’at, from Abdullah Bin Ata’a,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘I-asws was unwell at Mina and my-asws father-asws was with me‑asws. The slave came. He said, ‘There is a group of Iraqis over here asking the permission to see you-asws’.

فَقَالَ أَبِي ع أَدْخِلْهُمُ الْفُسْطَاطَ وَ قَامَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَمَا لَبِثَ أَنْ سَمِعْتُ ضَحِكَ أَبِي ع قَدِ ارْتَفَعَ فَأَنْكَرْتُ وَ وَجَدْتُ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ ضَحِكِهِ وَ أَنَا فِي تِلْكَ الْحَالِ

My-asws father-asws said: ‘Let them enter into the tent’, and he-asws stood up to them. It was not long before I heard the laughter of my-asws father-asws to have raised. I-asws disliked and found (something) within myself-asws from his-asws laughter, and I-asws was in that state.

ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَسَاكَ وَجَدْتَ فِي نَفْسِكَ مِنْ ضَحِكِي فَقُلْتُ وَ مَا الَّذِي غَلَبَكَ مِنْهُ الضَّحِكُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ

Then he-asws returned to me-asws. He-asws said: ‘O Abu Ja’far-asws! Perhaps you-asws found (something) within yourself from my-asws laughter?’ I-asws said: ‘And what is that which overcame you-asws to be laughing from it? May I-asws be sacrificed for you-asws!’

فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ الْعِرَاقِيِّينَ سَأَلُونِي عَنْ أَمْرٍ كَانَ مَضَى مِنْ آبَائِكَ وَ سَلَفِكَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ وَ يُقِرُّونَ فَغَلَبَنِي الضَّحِكُ سُرُوراً أَنَّ فِي الْخَلْقِ مَنْ يُؤْمِنُ بِهِ وَ يُقِرُّ

He-asws said: ‘These Iraqis asked me-asws about a matter which the past ones from your-asws forefathers-asws and your-asws ancestors-asws had been believing in, and they-asws acknowledging. So, the laughter of happiness overcame me-asws that among the people there is one believes in it and acknowledges’.

فَقُلْتُ وَ مَا هُوَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ سَأَلُونِي عَنِ الْأَمْوَاتِ مَتَى يُبْعَثُونَ فَيُقَاتِلُونَ الْأَحْيَاءَ عَلَى الدِّينِ.

I-asws said: ‘And what is it? May I-asws be sacrificed for you-asws!’ He-asws said: ‘They asked me-asws about the deceased, when with they be Resurrected and fight the living ones upon the religion’’.[67]

63- خص، منتخب البصائر بِالْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَنِ الرَّجْعَةِ فَقَالَ الْقَدَرِيَّةُ تُنْكِرُهَا ثَلَاثاً.

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – By the chain from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Hanan Bin Sadeyr, from his father who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far about the Raj’at. He-asws said: ‘The Qadiriya (Fatalists) are denying it’. – thrice’’.[68]

64- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ وُهَيْبِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقُلْتُ إِنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ ذَرٍّ لَا يَمُوتُ حَتَّى يُقَاتِلَ قَائِمَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Wuheyb Bin Hafs, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘I said, ‘We are narrating that Umar Bin Zarr will not be dying until he fights Al-Qaim-ajfj of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’.

فَقَالَ إِنَّ مَثَلَ ابْنِ ذَرٍّ مَثَلُ رَجُلٍ كَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ يُقَالُ لَهُ عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ وَ كَانَ يَدْعُو أَصْحَابَهُ إِلَى ضَلَالَةٍ فَمَاتَ فَكَانُوا يَلُوذُونَ بِقَبْرِهِ وَ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ عِنْدَهُ إِذَا خَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ قَبْرِهِ يَنْفُضُ التُّرَابَ مِنْ رَأْسِهِ وَ يَقُولُ لَهُمْ‏ كَيْتَ وَ كَيْتَ.

He-asws said: ‘An example of Ibn Zarr is an example of a man who was among the children of Israel called Abd Rabbih, and he used to call his companions to the straying. He died and they were seeking shelter to his grave and discussing at it. When he came out to them from his grave, he shook off the soil from his head and said to them, such, and such’’.[69]

65- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ لَقَدْ أَسْرَى بِي رَبِّي عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَأَوْحَى إِلَيَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ مَا أَوْحَى وَ كَلَّمَنِي بِمَا كَلَّمَ بِهِ وَ كَانَ مِمَّا كَلَّمَنِي بِهِ أَنْ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي أَنَا اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا عالِمُ الْغَيْبِ وَ الشَّهادَةِ … الرَّحْمنُ الرَّحِيمُ‏

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Hisham, from Al Barqy, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, or someone else from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,

‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘My-saww Lord-azwj Mighty and Majestic Ascended me-saww. He-azwj Revealed to me-saww from behind a Veil what He-azwj Revealed and Spoke to me-saww with what He-azwj Spoke with, and it was from what He-azwj Spoke to me-saww with that He-azwj Said: “O Muhammad-saww! Me-azwj, I-azwj am Allah-azwj. There is no god except I-saww, Knower of the unseen and the seen, the Beneficent, the Merciful!

إِنِّي أَنَا اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا الْمَلِكُ الْقُدُّوسُ السَّلامُ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْمُهَيْمِنُ الْعَزِيزُ الْجَبَّارُ الْمُتَكَبِّرُ سُبْحانَ اللَّهِ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ‏

Me-azwj, I-azwj am Allah-azwj! There is no god except I-azwj, the King, the Holy, the Giver of peace, the Granter of security, Guardian, the Mighty, the Supreme, the One of every Greatness. Glorious is Allah from what they are associating [59:23].   

إِنِّي أَنَا اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا الْخالِقُ الْبارِئُ الْمُصَوِّرُ لِيَ الْأَسْمَاءُ الْحُسْنَى يُسَبِّحُ لِي مَنْ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ أَنَا الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ

Me-azwj, I-azwj am Allah-azwj! There is no god except I-azwj, the Creator, the Maker, the Fashioner. For Me-azwj are the most beautiful Names. They glorify to Me-azwj, the ones in the skies and the earth, and I-azwj am the Mighty the Wise!

يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي أَنَا اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا الْأَوَّلُ فَلَا شَيْ‏ءَ قَبْلِي وَ أَنَا الْآخِرُ فَلَا شَيْ‏ءَ بَعْدِي وَ أَنَا الظَّاهِرُ فَلَا شَيْ‏ءَ فَوْقِي وَ أَنَا الْبَاطِنُ فَلَا شَيْ‏ءَ دُونِي وَ أَنَا اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا بِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ عَلِيمٌ‏

O Muhammad-saww! Me-azwj, I-asws am Allah-azwj! There is no god except I-azwj, the First, so there was nothing before Me-azwj, and I-azwj am the Last so there is nothing after Me-azwj, and I-azwj am the Apparent, so there is nothing above Me-azwj, and I-azwj am the Hidden, so there is nothing below Me-azwj! And I-azwj am Allah-azwj! There is no god except I-azwj, Knower of all things!

يَا مُحَمَّدُ عَلِيٌّ أَوَّلُ مَا آخُذُ مِيثَاقَهُ مِنَ الْأَئِمَّةِ يَا مُحَمَّدُ عَلِيٌّ آخِرُ مَنْ أَقْبِضُ رُوحَهُ مِنَ الْأَئِمَّةِ وَ هُوَ الدَّابَّةُ الَّتِي تُكَلِّمُهُمْ

O Muhammad-saww! The first of what I-azwj Took his-asws Covenant, from the Imams-asws, O Muhammad-saww, was Ali-asws, the last of the ones I-azwj would be Capturing his-asws soul from the Imams-asws, and he-asws is the walker who would be speaking to them.

يَا مُحَمَّدُ عَلِيٌّ أُظْهِرُهُ عَلَى جَمِيعِ مَا أُوحِيهِ إِلَيْكَ لَيْسَ لَكَ أَنْ تَكْتُمَ مِنْهُ شَيْئاً

O Muhammad-saww! Ali-asws, I-azwj shall Reveal to him-asws entirety of what I-azwj Reveal to you‑saww. It isn’t for you-saww that you-saww conceal anything from him-asws!

يَا مُحَمَّدُ أُبْطِنُهُ الَّذِي أَسْرَرْتُهُ إِلَيْكَ فَلَيْسَ مَا بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَكَ سِرٌّ دُونَهُ

 O Muhammad-saww! I-azwj Confide him-asws with that which I-saww Divulge to you-saww, so there isn’t any secret between Me-azwj and you-saww besides him-asws!

يَا مُحَمَّدُ عَلِيٌّ عَلِيٌّ مَا خَلَقْتُ مِنْ حَلَالٍ وَ حَرَامٍ عَلِيٌّ عَلِيمٌ بِهِ.

O Muhammad-saww! Ali-asws is exalted. I-azwj have not Created any Permissible and Prohibition (except) Ali-asws is a knower of it!”’[70]

66- خص، منتخب البصائر مِنْ كِتَابِ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْهِلَالِيِّ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ الَّذِي رَوَاهُ عَنْهُ أَبَانُ بْنُ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ وَ قَرَأَ جَمِيعَهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع بِحُضُورِ جَمَاعَةِ أَعْيَانٍ مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ مِنْهُمْ أَبُو الطُّفَيْلِ فَأَقَرَّهُ عَلَيْهِ زَيْنُ الْعَابِدِينَ ع وَ قَالَ هَذِهِ أَحَادِيثُنَا صَحِيحَةٌ

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ –

From Kitab Suleym Bin Qays Al Hilali, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on him, that which is reported from him by Aban Bin Abu Ayyash, and entirety of it was read out to our Master-asws Ali Bin Al-Husayn-asws, in the presence of a group of supporters from the companions, from them being Abu Al-Tufeyl. Ali Zayn Al-Abideen-asws acknowledge it and said: ‘This is our-asws correct Hadith.

قَالَ أَبَانٌ‏ لَقِيتُ أَبَا الطُّفَيْلِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ فَحَدَّثَنِي فِي الرَّجْعَةِ عَنْ أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ وَ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ وَ الْمِقْدَادِ وَ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ

Aban said, ‘I met Abu Al-Tufeyl after that in his house. He narrated to me regarding the Raj’at, from some people from the people of Badr, and from Salman-ra, and Al-Miqdad-ra, and Ubay Bin Ka’b’.

وَ قَالَ‏ أَبُو الطُّفَيْلِ فَعَرَضْتُ هَذَا الَّذِي سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُمْ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ سَلَامُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَقَالَ هَذَا عِلْمٌ خَاصٌّ لَا يَسَعُ الْأُمَّةَ جَهْلُهُ وَ رَدُّ عِلْمِهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى

And Abu Al-Tufeyl said, ‘I presented this which I had heard from them to Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib‑asws, may the greetings of Allah-azwj be upon him-asws, at Al-Kufa. He-asws said: ‘This is special knowledge. There is no leeway for the community to ignore it and refer its knowledge to Allah-azwj the Exalted’.

ثُمَّ صَدَّقَنِي بِكُلِّ مَا حَدَّثُونِي وَ قَرَأَ عَلَيَّ بِذَلِكَ قِرَاءَةً كَثِيرَةً فَسَّرَهُ تَفْسِيراً شَافِياً حَتَّى صِرْتُ مَا أَنَا بِيَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ أَشَدَّ يَقِيناً مِنِّي بِالرَّجْعَةِ وَ كَانَ مِمَّا قُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ حَوْضِ النَّبِيِّ ص فِي الدُّنْيَا أَمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ

Then he-asws ratified me with all what they had narrated to me, and he-asws read to me with that, a lot of recitation (Verses), interpreting it a healing interpretation to the extent that I am today of more intense certainty with the Day of Qiyamah than I was with the Raj’at, and it was from what I said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! Inform me about the Fountain of the Prophet-saww, is it in the world or in the Hereafter?’

فَقَالَ بَلْ فِي الدُّنْيَا قُلْتُ فَمَنِ الذَّائِدُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَنَا بِيَدِي فَلْيَرِدَنَّهُ أَوْلِيَائِي وَ لْيُصْرَفَنَّ عَنْهُ أَعْدَائِي

He-asws said: ‘But, it is in the world’. I said, ‘So who is the impeder from it?’ He-asws said: ‘I-asws am. With my-asws hand I-asws shall let my-asws friends arrive and turn my-asws enemies away from it’.

وَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى وَ لَأُورِدَنَّهُ أَوْلِيَائِي وَ لَأَصْرِفَنَّ عَنْهُ أَعْدَائِي

And in another report: ‘And I-asws shall let my-asws friends arrive and turn my-asws enemies away from it’.

فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ إِذا وَقَعَ الْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَخْرَجْنا لَهُمْ دَابَّةً مِنَ الْأَرْضِ تُكَلِّمُهُمْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ كانُوا بِآياتِنا لا يُوقِنُونَ‏ مَا الدَّابَّةُ قَالَ يَا أَبَا الطُّفَيْلِ الْهُ عَنْ هَذَا

I said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And when the Word occurs upon them, We will Bring out to them a walker from the earth to speak to them. Surely, the people would not have had certainty in Our Signs [27:82]. What is the walker?’ He-asws said: ‘O Abu Al-Tufeyl! Leave this’.

فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِهِ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ هِيَ دَابَّةٌ تَأْكُلُ الطَّعَامَ وَ تَمْشِي فِي الْأَسْوَاقِ وَ تَنْكِحُ النِّسَاءَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنْ هُوَ قَالَ هُوَ زِرُّ الْأَرْضِ‏ الَّذِي تَسْكُنُ الْأَرْضُ بِهِ

I said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! Inform me with it, may I be sacrificed for you-asws!’ He-asws said: ‘It is a walker eating the food and walking in the markets and marrying the women’. I said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! Who is he?’ He-asws said: ‘He is a pillar of the earth which the earth is calm due to it’.

قُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنْ هُوَ قَالَ صِدِّيقُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ وَ فَارُوقُهَا وَ رِبِّيُّهَا وَ ذُو قَرْنَيْهَا قُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنْ هُوَ قَالَ الَّذِي قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى‏ وَ يَتْلُوهُ شاهِدٌ مِنْهُ‏ وَ الَّذِي‏ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ الْكِتابِ‏ وَ الَّذِي جاءَ بِالصِّدْقِ‏ وَ الَّذِي‏ صَدَّقَ بِهِ‏ وَ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ كَافِرُونَ غَيْرَهُ

I said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! Who is he?’ He-asws said: ‘Truthful of this community, and its distinguisher, and one with its reins’. I said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! Who is he?’ He-asws said: ‘The one who Allah-azwj the Exalted Said: and a witness from him recites it, [11:17]. and one with whom is Knowledge of the Book [13:43], And the one who came with the truth, and he ratified it, [39:33], and the people, all of the were Kafirs apart from him-asws’.

قُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَسَمِّهِ لِي

I said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! Name him to me’.

قَالَ قَدْ سَمَّيْتُهُ لَكَ يَا أَبَا الطُّفَيْلِ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أُدْخِلْتُ عَلَى عَامَّةِ شِيعَتِي الَّذِينَ بِهِمْ أُقَاتِلُ الَّذِينَ أَقَرُّوا بِطَاعَتِي وَ سَمَّوْنِي أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ اسْتَحَلُّوا جِهَادَ مَنْ خَالَفَنِي فَحَدَّثْتُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنَ الْحَقِّ فِي الْكِتَابِ الَّذِي نَزَلَ بِهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ص لَتَفَرَّقُوا عَنِّي حَتَّى أَبْقَى فِي عِصَابَةٍ مِنَ الْحَقِّ قَلِيلَةٍ أَنْتَ وَ أَشْبَاهُكَ مِنْ شِيعَتِي

He-asws said: ‘I-asws have named him to you, O Abu Al-Tufeyl! By Allah-azwj! If I-asws were to enter to be among the generality of my-asws Shias, those I-asws am with them, the ones who are acknowledging obedience to me-asws and are naming me-asws as ‘Amir Al-Momineen’, and they are permitting fighting against the ones who oppose me-asws, and I-asws were to narrate to them part of what I-asws know from the truth in the Book which Jibraeel-as descended with unto Muhammad-saww, they would disperse away from me until I-asws remain among a small group from the truth, you and your like from my-saww Shias!’

فَفَزِعْتُ وَ قُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنَا وَ أَشْبَاهِي مُتَفَرِّقٌ عَنْكَ أَوْ نَثْبُتُ مَعَكَ قَالَ بَلْ تَثْبُتُونَ

I was alarmed and said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! I and the likes of me, would we disperse away from you-asws or be affirmed with you-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘But, you will be steadfast’.

ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَمْرَنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يَعْرِفُهُ وَ لَا يُقِرُّ بِهِ إِلَّا ثَلَاثَةٌ مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ نَجِيبٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ يَا أَبَا الطُّفَيْلِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قُبِضَ فَارْتَدَّ النَّاسُ ضُلَّالًا وَ جُهَّالًا إِلَّا مَنْ عَصَمَهُ اللَّهُ بِنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ.

Then he-asws faced towards me and said: ‘Our-asws matter is difficult. No one knows it nor acknowledges with it except three – an Angel of Proximity, or a Messenger Prophet-as, or a Momin servant, excellent, Allah-azwj has Tested his heart for the Eman. O Abu Al-Tufeyl! Rasool-Allah-saww was Recalled, and the people reneged, straying an ignoramus, except the one Allah-azwj Protected through us-asws, People-asws of the Household’’.[71]

67- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ سَلَّامِ بْنِ الْمُسْتَنِيرِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ‏ لَقَدْ تَسَمَّوْا بِاسْمٍ مَا سَمَّى اللَّهُ بِهِ أَحَداً إِلَّا عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ مَا جَاءَ تَأْوِيلُهُ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَتَى يَجِي‏ءُ تَأْوِيلُهُ

Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Sallam Bin Al Mustaneer,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘They are naming with a name Allah-azwj has not Named anyone with it except Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, and its interpretation has not come’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! When will its interpretation come?’

قَالَ إِذَا جَاءَتْ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ أَمَامَهُ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَتَّى يَنْصُرُوهُ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ‏ وَ إِذْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثاقَ النَّبِيِّينَ لَما آتَيْتُكُمْ مِنْ كِتابٍ وَ حِكْمَةٍ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ‏ أَنَا مَعَكُمْ مِنَ الشَّاهِدِينَ‏

He-asws said: ‘When it comes, Allah-azwj would Gather the Prophets-as and the Momineen in front of him-asws until they help him-asws, and it is the Word of Allah-azwj: And when Allah Took a Covenant of the Prophets: “When I have Given you from a Book and Wisdom [3:81] – up the His-azwj Words:  and I (too) am of the Bearers of Witness with you [3:81].

فَيَوْمَئِذٍ يَدْفَعُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص اللِّوَاءَ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع فَيَكُونُ أَمِيرَ الْخَلَائِقِ كُلِّهِمْ أَجْمَعِينَ يَكُونُ الْخَلَائِقُ كُلُّهُمْ تَحْتَ لِوَائِهِ وَ يَكُونُ هُوَ أَمِيرَهُمْ فَهَذَا تَأْوِيلُهُ.

On that day Rasool-Allah-saww would hand the flag to Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, so he-asws would be Emit of the creatures, all of them together. The creatures, all of them would be under his‑asws flag, and he-asws would be their Emir. So, this is its interpretation’’.[72]

68- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ذائِقَةُ الْمَوْتِ‏ لَمْ يَذُقِ الْمَوْتَ مَنْ قُتِلَ

Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Zurara,

‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Every self shall taste the death [3:185]. He has not tasted the death, the one who is killed’.

وَ قَالَ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ حَتَّى يَذُوقَ الْمَوْتَ.

And he-asws said: ‘There is no escape from him returning until he tastes the death’’.[73]

69- شي، عَنْ سِيرِينَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِذْ قَالَ مَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ وَ أَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ لا يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَمُوتُ

From Sirreen who said,

‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws when he-asws said: ‘What are the people saying regarding this Verse: And they are swearing by Allah with the most emphatic of their oaths, ‘Allah will not Resurrect ones who die!’ [16:38]?’

قَالَ يَقُولُونَ لَا قِيَامَةَ وَ لَا بَعْثَ وَ لَا نُشُورَ

He said, ‘They are saying, ‘There is neither Qiyamah, nor Resurrection, nor Gathering’’.

فَقَالَ كَذَّبُوا وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ وَ كَرَّ مَعَهُ الْمُكِرُّونَ فَقَالَ أَهْلُ خِلَافِكُمْ قَدْ ظَهَرَتْ دَوْلَتُكُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الشِّيعَةِ وَ هَذَا مِنْ كَذِبِكُمْ تَقُولُونَ رَجَعَ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ لَا وَ اللَّهِ لَا يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَمُوتُ

He-asws said: ‘They are lying, by Allah-azwj! But rather that would be when Al-Qaim-ajfj rises and the returning ones return with him-ajfj. So, the people opposing you would say, ‘You government has appeared, O community of the Shias, and this is from your lies you are saying, ‘So and so, and so and so (Abu Bakr and Umar) would return. No, by Allah-azwj! Allah-azwj will not Resurrect the ones dying’.

أَ لَا تَرَى أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا وَ أَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ‏ كَانَتِ الْمُشْرِكُونَ أَشَدَّ تَعْظِيماً لِلَّاتِ وَ الْعُزَّى مِنْ أَنْ يُقْسِمُوا بِغَيْرِهَا

Don’t you see they are saying, and they are swearing by Allah with the most emphatic of their oaths [16:38]? The Polytheists were severer in reverence to Al-Laat and Al-Uzza than they should be swearing with other than these!

فَقَالَ اللَّهُ‏ بَلى‏ وَعْداً عَلَيْهِ حَقًّا … لِيُبَيِّنَ لَهُمُ الَّذِي يَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ وَ لِيَعْلَمَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَنَّهُمْ كانُوا كاذِبِينَ إِنَّما قَوْلُنا لِشَيْ‏ءٍ إِذا أَرَدْناهُ أَنْ نَقُولَ لَهُ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ‏.

Allah-azwj Said: Yes, (It is) a true Promise binding upon Him, [16:38] In order to Clarify to them which they are differing in and for those who are committing Kufr to know that they were lying [16:39] But rather, Our Word for a thing when We Intend it, is that We say to it: “Be!” and it comes into being [16:40]’’.[74]

70- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ وُهَيْبِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اشْتَرى‏ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ أَمْوالَهُمْ بِأَنَّ لَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ يُقاتِلُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيَقْتُلُونَ وَ يُقْتَلُونَ‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ فِي الْمِيثَاقِ

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Wuheyb Bin Hafs, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Surely Allah has Bought from the Momineen their own selves and their wealth that for them would be the Paradise, fighting in the Way of Allah, so they are killing and being killed, [9:111] – up to the end of the Verse. He-asws said: ‘That is during the Covenant’.

ثُمَّ قَرَأْتُ‏ التَّائِبُونَ الْعابِدُونَ‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع لَا تَقْرَأْ هَكَذَا وَ لَكِنْ اقْرَأْ التَّائِبِينَ الْعَابِدِينَ إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ

Then I recited, ‘The penitent, the worshippers, [9:112]. Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Do not recite it like this! But recite it as ‘The repenting ones, the worshippers’ – up to the end of the Verse.

ثُمَّ قَالَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَ هَؤُلَاءِ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ هُمُ الَّذِينَ اشْتَرَى مِنْهُمْ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ يَعْنِي فِي الرَّجْعَةِ

Then he-asws said: ‘When you see them during that, they are those their souls have been brought from them, and their wealth – meaning during the Raj’at’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلَّا وَ لَهُ مَيْتَةٌ وَ قَتْلَةٌ مَنْ مَاتَ بُعِثَ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ وَ مَنْ قُتِلَ بُعِثَ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ.

Then Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘There is none from a Momin except and for him would be a death and a killing. One who dies would be Raised until he is killed, and one who is killed would be Raised until he dies’’.[75]

71- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى وَ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ الْمُثَنَّى عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ قَالَ‏ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُسَمِّيَهَا لَهُ فَقَالَ لِي هُوَ عَنِ الْكَرَّاتِ تَسْأَلُنِي فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, and Ibn Abdul Jabbar, and Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Bin Fazzal, altogether from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzal, from Humeyd Bin Al Musanna, from Shueyb Al Haza’a, from Abu Al Sabbah who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! I dislike to name it to you-asws’. He-asws said to me: ‘Is it about the Raj’at you are asking me-asws?’ I said, ‘Yes’.

فَقَالَ تِلْكَ الْقُدْرَةُ وَ لَا يُنْكِرُهَا إِلَّا الْقَدَرِيَّةُ لَا تُنْكِرْهُ تِلْكَ الْقُدْرَةُ لَا تُنْكِرْهَا إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص أُتِيَ بِقِنَاعٍ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ عَلَيْهِ عِذْقٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ سُنَّةٌ فَتَنَاوَلَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص سُنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ.

He-asws said: ‘That is the Pre-determination. No one is denying it except the Qadiriya (Fatalists). Do not deny that Power nor deny that Rasool-Allah-saww was brought a tray from Paradise upon which were the dates called ‘Sunnah’. Rasool-Allah-saww took it, a Sunnah of the ones who are before you all’’.[76]

72- خص، منتخب البصائر ابْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُلْوَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ دَاوُدَ الْعَبْدِيِّ عَنِ الْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْيَشْكُرِيَّ قَامَ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ سَلَامُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ أَبَا الْمُعْتَمِرِ تَكَلَّمَ آنِفاً بِكَلَامٍ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ قَلْبِي فَقَالَ وَ مَا ذَاكَ

(The book) ‘Muntkhab Al Basaair’ – Ibn Isa, from Al Hassan, from Al-Husayn Bin Ulwan, from Muhammad Bin Dawood Al Abdy, from Al Asbagh Bin Nubata,

‘Abdullah Bin Abu Bakr Al Yashkari stood up to Amir Al-Momineen-asws, may the greetings be upon him-asws. He said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! Abu Al-Mo’tamir spoke just now with a talk my heart could not tolerate!’ He-asws said: ‘And what is that?’

قَالَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّكَ حَدَّثْتَهُ أَنَّكَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ إِنَّا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا أَوْ سَمِعْنَا بِرَجُلٍ أَكْبَرَ سِنّاً مِنْ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَهَذَا الَّذِي كَبُرَ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَهَلْ تُؤْمِنُ أَنْتَ بِهَذَا وَ تَعْرِفُهُ

He said, ‘He claims that you-asws had narrated to him that you-asws heard Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘We have seen or heard of a man older in age than his own father’’. Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘So this is which has been grievous upon you?’ He said, ‘Yes. Do you-asws believe in this and recognise it?’

فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ الْكَوَّاءِ افْقَهْ عَنِّي أُخْبِرْكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ عُزَيْراً خَرَجَ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَ امْرَأَتِهِ فِي شَهْرِهَا- وَ لَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَمْسُونَ سَنَةً فَلَمَّا ابْتَلَاهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِذَنْبِهِ أَمَاتَهُ‏ مِائَةَ عامٍ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُ‏ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَ هُوَ ابْنُ خَمْسِينَ سَنَةً فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ ابْنُهُ وَ هُوَ ابْنُ مِائَةِ سَنَةٍ وَ رَدَّ اللَّهُ عُزَيْراً إِلَى الَّذِي كَانَ بِهِ‏

He-asws said: ‘Yes, woe be to you, O Ibn Al Kawa! Understand it from me-asws. I-asws shall inform you about that. Uzeyr-as had gone out from his-as family and his-as wife during her month (of pregnancy), and one that day there were fifty years for him. When Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Tried him-as for his-as fault, Caused him-as to die for one hundred years, then Resurrected him-as. He-as returned to his-as family and he-as was fifty years old. His-as son met him-as and he was one hundred years old (plus), and Allah-azwj had Returned Uzeyr-as to that which was with him-as’.

فَقَالَ مَا تَزِيدُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع سَلْ عَمَّا بَدَا لَكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّ أُنَاساً مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُمْ يُرَدُّونَ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع نَعَمْ تَكَلَّمْ بِمَا سَمِعْتَ وَ لَا تَزِدْ فِي الْكَلَامِ فَمَا قُلْتَ لَهُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَا أُؤْمِنُ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِمَّا قُلْتُمْ

He said, ‘Will you not increase?’ Amir Al-Momineen-asws said to him: ‘Ask about whatever comes to you’. He said, ‘Yes. Some people from your-asws companions are claiming that they would be returning after the death’. Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘Yes. Speak with what you have heard and do not add in the talk. What did you say to them?’ He said, ‘I said, ‘I do not believe in anything from what you are saying’.

فَقَالَ لَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَيْلَكَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ابْتَلَى قَوْماً بِمَا كَانَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِمْ فَأَمَاتَهُمْ قَبْلَ آجَالِهِمُ الَّتِي سُمِّيَتْ لَهُمْ ثُمَّ رَدَّهُمْ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا لِيَسْتَوْفُوا أَرْزَاقَهُمْ ثُمَّ أَمَاتَهُمْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ

Amir Al-Momineen-asws said to him: ‘Woe be to you! Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Tried a people due to what had happened from their sins, so He-azwj Caused them to die before their terms which had been specified for them. Then Returned them to the world in order for them to fulfil their terms. Then He-azwj Caused them to die after that!’

قَالَ فَكَبُرَ عَلَى ابْنِ الْكَوَّاءِ وَ لَمْ يَهْتَدِ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَيْلَكَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ‏ وَ اخْتارَ مُوسى‏ قَوْمَهُ سَبْعِينَ رَجُلًا لِمِيقاتِنا- فَانْطَلَقَ بِهِمْ مَعَهُ لِيَشْهَدُوا لَهُ إِذَا رَجَعُوا عِنْدَ الْمَلَإِ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ كَلَّمَنِي

He (the narrator) said, ‘It was grievous upon Ibn Al Kawa and he was not guided to it. Amir Al-Momineen-asws said to him: ‘Woe be to you! Do you know that Allah Mighty and Majestic Said in His-azwj Book: And Musa chose seventy men of his community for Our Appointment. [7:155]. He-as took them with him-as for them to testify for him-as when they return to be with the assemblies of the children of Israel, ‘My-as Lord-azwj Spoke to me-as’.

فَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ سَلَّمُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَ صَدَّقُوا بِهِ لَكَانَ خَيْراً لَهُمْ وَ لَكِنَّهُمْ قَالُوا لِمُوسَى ع‏ لَنْ نُؤْمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّى نَرَى اللَّهَ جَهْرَةً قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ فَأَخَذَتْكُمُ الصَّاعِقَةُ وَ أَنْتُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ ثُمَّ بَعَثْناكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ‏ أَ تَرَى يَا ابْنَ الْكَوَّاءِ إِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ قَدْ رَجَعُوا إِلَى مَنَازِلِهِمْ بَعْدَ مَا مَاتُوا

If they had submitted that to him-as and ratified him-as, it would have been better for them, but they said, We will never believe in you until we see Allah manifestly, [2:55]. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: so the thunderbolt seized you and you were looking on [2:55]. Then We Resurrected you from after your death that you may be grateful [2:56]. Do you see, O Ibn Al Kawa, that they had returned to their houses after having died?’

فَقَالَ ابْنُ الْكَوَّاءِ وَ مَا ذَاكَ ثُمَّ أَمَاتَهُمْ فَكَأَنَّهُمْ )مكانهم(

Ibn Al-Kawa said, ‘And what is that then that killed them in their places?’

فَقَالَ لَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع لَا وَيْلَكَ أَ وَ لَيْسَ قَدْ أَخْبَرَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ حَيْثُ يَقُولُ‏ وَ ظَلَّلْنا عَلَيْكُمُ الْغَمامَ وَ أَنْزَلْنا عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَنَّ وَ السَّلْوى‏- فَهَذَا بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ إِذْ بَعَثَهُمْ

Amir Al-Momineen-asws said to him: ‘No, woe be to you! And hasn’t Allah-azwj Informed in His‑azwj Book where He-azwj Says: And We Shaded upon you the clouds and We Sent down to you manna and quail: [2:57]. So, this is after the death, then He-azwj Resurrected them.

وَ أَيْضاً مِثْلُهُمْ يَا ابْنَ الْكَوَّاءِ الْمَلَأُ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ حَيْثُ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا مِنْ دِيارِهِمْ وَ هُمْ أُلُوفٌ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ فَقالَ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ مُوتُوا ثُمَّ أَحْياهُمْ‏

And as well, similar to them, O Ibn Al Kawa, is the assembly of the children of Israel where Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: Have you not seen those who exited from their homes fearing death, and they were thousands, so Allah Said to them: “Die!” Then He Revived them; [2:243].

وَ قَوْلُهُ أَيْضاً فِي عُزَيْرٍ حَيْثُ أَخْبَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَقَالَ‏ أَوْ كَالَّذِي مَرَّ عَلى‏ قَرْيَةٍ وَ هِيَ خاوِيَةٌ عَلى‏ عُرُوشِها قالَ أَنَّى يُحْيِي هذِهِ اللَّهُ بَعْدَ مَوْتِها فَأَماتَهُ اللَّهُ‏ وَ أَخَذَهُ بِذَلِكَ الذَّنْبِ‏ مِائَةَ عامٍ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُ‏ وَ رَدَّهُ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَ قالَ كَمْ لَبِثْتَ‏ فَ قالَ لَبِثْتُ يَوْماً أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ قالَ بَلْ لَبِثْتَ مِائَةَ عامٍ‏ فَلَا تَشُكَّنَّ يَا ابْنَ الْكَوَّاءِ فِي قُدْرَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ.

And His-azwj Words as well regarding Uzeyr-as where Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Informs. He‑azwj Said: Or the like the one who passed by a town, and it had fallen down upon its roofs; he said: ‘How will Allah Revive this after its death?’ So Allah Caused him to die – and Seized him-as for that fault – for a hundred years, then Resurrected him. – then Returned him to the world. He said: “How long did you tarry?” He said: ‘I tarried for a day, or a part of a day’. He Said: “But, You tarried for a hundred years, [2:259]. Therefore do not doubt, O Ibn Al-Kawa, in the Power of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic’’.[77]

73- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْقَمَّاطِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَصِيرِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اشْتَرى‏ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ أَمْوالَهُمْ‏- فَقَالَ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَنْ يَعْنِي فَقُلْتُ يُقَاتِلُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ‏ فَيَقْتُلُونَ وَ يُقْتَلُونَ‏

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Abu Khalid Al Qammat, from Abdul Rahman Al Qaseyr,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws recited this Verse: Surely Allah has Bought from the Momineen their own selves and their wealth [9:111]. He-asws said: ‘Do you know who is meant?’ I said, ‘The Momineen would be fighting so they would kill and be killed’.

فَقَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنْ مَنْ قُتِلَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رُدَّ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ وَ مَنْ مَاتَ رُدَّ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ وَ تِلْكَ الْقُدْرَةُ فَلَا تُنْكِرْهَا.

He-asws said: ‘No, but the ones from the Momineen who are killed would be returned until they die, and the one who dies would be returned until he is killed, and that is the Power, so do not deny it’’.[78]

74- خص، منتخب البصائر بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْقَمَّاطِ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ كَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ شَيْ‏ءٌ لَا يَكُونُ هَاهُنَا مِثْلُهُ فَقَالَ لَا

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – By this chain, from Abu Khalid Al Qammat, from Humran Bin Ayn,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘Was there anything among the children of Israel, the like of it would not be happening over here?’ He-asws said: ‘No’.

فَقُلْتُ فَحَدِّثْنِي عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا مِنْ دِيارِهِمْ وَ هُمْ أُلُوفٌ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ فَقالَ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ مُوتُوا ثُمَّ أَحْياهُمْ‏ حَتَّى نَظَرَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ أَمَاتَهُمْ مِنْ يَوْمِهِمْ أَوْ رَدَّهُمْ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا

I said, ‘Narrated to me about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Have you not seen those who exited from their homes fearing death, and they were thousands, so Allah Said to them: “Die!” Then He Revived them; [2:243], until people looked at them. Then He-azwj Caused them to die from their day, or did He-azwj Return them to the world?’

فَقَالَ بَلْ رَدَّهُمْ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى سَكَنُوا الدُّورَ وَ أَكَلُوا الطَّعَامَ وَ نَكَحُوا النِّسَاءَ وَ لَبِثُوا بِذَلِكَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ مَاتُوا بِالْآجَالِ.

He-asws said: ‘But, He-azwj Returned them to the world until they settled in the houses and ate the food and married the women, and they remained with that for as long as Allah-azwj so Desired, then they died with their terms’’.[79]

75- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ‏ إِنَّ لِعَلِيٍّ ع فِي الْأَرْضِ كَرَّةً مَعَ الْحُسَيْنِ ابْنِهِ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا يُقْبِلُ بِرَايَتِهِ حَتَّى يَنْتَقِمَ لَهُ مِنْ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ وَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَ آلِ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَ مَنْ شَهِدَ حَرْبَهُ

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, from Al Yaqteeny, from Al-Husayn Bin Suyan, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir Bin Yazeed,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘For Ali-asws, in the earth, there would be a return with his-asws son-asws Al-Husayn-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon them-asws both. He-asws will come with his-asws flag until he-asws takes revenge for him-asws, from the clan of Umayya, and Muawiya, and the progeny of Muawiya, and the ones who had attended his wards.

ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ بِأَنْصَارِهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ثَلَاثِينَ أَلْفاً وَ مِنْ سَائِرِ النَّاسِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفاً فَيَلْقَاهُمْ بِصِفِّينَ مِثْلَ الْمَرَّةِ الْأُولَى حَتَّى يَقْتُلَهُمْ وَ لَا يَبْقَى مِنْهُمْ مُخْبِراً

Then Allah-azwj would Send to them with his-asws helpers. On that day, from the people of Al-Kufa there would be thirty thousand, and from rest of the people there would be seventy thousand. He-asws will meet them (in battle) at Siffeen like the first time, until he-asws kills them, and there will not remain anyone from them who can inform.

ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَيُدْخِلُهُمْ أَشَدَّ عَذَابِهِ مَعَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ

Then Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic will Resurrect them and Enter them into the severest of His-azwj Punishments along with Pharaoh-la and people of Pharaoh-la.

ثُمَّ كَرَّةً أُخْرَى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص حَتَّى يَكُونَ خَلِيفَةً فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ تَكُونَ‏ الْأَئِمَّةُ ع عُمَّالَهُ وَ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَانِيَةً فَتَكُونَ عِبَادَتُهُ عَلَانِيَةً فِي الْأَرْضِ كَمَا عَبَدَ اللَّهَ سِرّاً فِي الْأَرْضِ

Then he-asws will have another return along with Rasool-Allah-saww until he-asws would be caliph in the earth and the (other) Imams-asws would be his-asws office bearers, and until Allah-azwj Resurrects him-asws openly. So His-azwj worship would be done openly in the earth just Allah‑azwj had been worshipped secretly in the earth!’

ثُمَّ قَالَ إِي وَ اللَّهِ وَ أَضْعَافَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ عَقَدَ بِيَدِهِ أَضْعَافاً يُعْطِي اللَّهُ نَبِيَّهُ ص مُلْكَ جَمِيعِ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا مُنْذُ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الدُّنْيَا إِلَى يَوْمِ يُفْنِيهَا حَتَّى يُنْجِزَ لَهُ مَوْعُودَهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ كَمَا قَالَ‏ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ‏.

Then he-asws said: ‘Yes, by Allah-azwj, and double of that!’ – then he-asws tied ‘double’ with his‑asws fingers – ‘Allah-azwj would Give His-azwj Prophet-saww kingdom of entirety of the worlds, since the day Allah-azwj Created the world up to the day He-azwj would Annihilate it, until He-azwj Fulfuls for him-saww His-azwj Promise in His-azwj Book just as He-azwj has Said: in order to prevail it upon all the Religions, and even if the Polytheists dislike it [9:33]’’.[80]

76- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع سَمَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَبَا بَكْرٍ صِدِّيقاً

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Musa Bin Umar, from Usman Bin Isa, from Khalid Bin Yahya who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Did Rasool-Allah-saww name Abu Bakr as ‘Siddique’ (the truthful)?’

فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّهُ حَيْثُ كَانَ مَعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْغَارِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي لَأَرَى سَفِينَةَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ تَضْطَرِبُ فِي الْبَحْرِ ضَالَّةً فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَ إِنَّكَ لَتَرَاهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَقْدِرُ أَنْ تُرِيَنِيهَا فَقَالَ ادْنُ مِنِّي

He-asws said: ‘Yes. It was when Abu Bakr was with him-saww in the cave. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww see the ship of the clan of Abdul Muttalib being restless in the sea, lost’. Abu Bakr said to him-saww, ‘You-saww can see it?’ He-saww said: ‘Yes’. He said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Are you-saww able upon showing it?’ He-saww said: ‘Come near me-saww!’

فَدَنَا مِنْهُ فَمَسَحَ يَدَهُ عَلَى عَيْنَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ انْظُرْ فَنَظَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَرَأَى السَّفِينَةَ تَضْطَرِبُ فِي الْبَحْرِ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى قُصُورِ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ فِي نَفْسِهِ الْآنَ صَدَّقْتُ أَنَّكَ سَاحِرٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص صِدِّيقٌ أَنْتَ!!

He went near him-saww. He-saww wiped his-saww hand upon his eyes, then said to him: ‘Look!’ Abu Bakr looked, and he saw the ship being restless in the sea. Then he looked at the castles of the people of Al-Medina. He said within himself, ‘I-asws ratify that you-saww are a sorcerer!’ Rasool-Allah-saww said to him: ‘You are truthful!’

فَقُلْتُ لِمَ سُمِّيَ عُمَرُ الْفَارُوقَ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَ لَا تَرَى أَنَّهُ قَدْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الْحَقِّ وَ الْبَاطِلِ وَ أَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِالْبَاطِلِ

I said, ‘Why was Umar named as ‘Al-Farouq’ (the distinguisher)?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, do you see that he had distinguished between the truth and the falsehood and took the people with the falsehood?’

فَقُلْتُ فَلِمَ سُمِّيَ سَالِماً الْأَمِينُ قَالَ لَمَّا أَنْ كَتَبُوا الْكُتُبَ وَ وَضَعُوهَا عَلَى يَدِ سَالِمٍ فَصَارَ الْأَمِينَ

I said, ‘Why was Salim (Mawla) named as ‘Al-Ameen’ (the trustworthy)?’ He-asws said: ‘When they wrote the letters and placed them upon the hand of Salim, so he became ‘Al-Ameen’’.

قُلْتُ فَقَالَ اتَّقُوا دَعْوَةَ سَعْدٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَ كَيْفَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ إِنَّ سَعْداً يَكُرُّ فَيُقَاتِلُ عَلِيّاً ع.

I said, ‘He-saww had said: ‘Fear the call of Sa’ad!’’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘And how is that so?’ He-asws said: ‘Sa’ad will be returning and fighting against Ali-asws’’.[81]

77- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي مُحَمَّدٌ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ رُشَيْدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْخَزَّازِ قَالَ: دَخَلَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع فَقَالَ لَهُ أَنْتَ إِمَامٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ جَدَّكَ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ ع يَقُولُ لَا يَكُونُ الْإِمَامُ إِلَّا وَ لَهُ عَقِبٌ

(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheikh Al Tusi – Muhammad Al Himeyri, from his father, from Ali Bin Suleyman Bin Rusheyd, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Khazzaz who said, ‘

‘Ali Bin Abu Hamza entered to see Abu Al Hassan Al-Reza-asws. He said to him-asws, ‘Are you-asws an Imam-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. He said to him-asws, ‘I heard your-asws grandfather Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws saying: ‘The Imam-asws cannot be except and there would be posterity for him-asws’!’

فَقَالَ أَ نَسِيتَ يَا شَيْخُ أَمْ تَنَاسَيْتَ لَيْسَ هَكَذَا قَالَ جَعْفَرٌ إِنَّمَا قَالَ جَعْفَرٌ لَا يَكُونُ الْإِمَامُ إِلَّا وَ لَهُ عَقِبٌ إِلَّا الْإِمَامَ الَّذِي يَخْرُجُ‏ عَلَيْهِ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع فَإِنَّهُ لَا عَقِبَ لَهُ

He-asws said: ‘Are you forgetting, O Sheikh, or are you pretending to forget? Ja’far-asws hadn’t said it like this. But rather, Ja’far-asws said: ‘The Imam-asws cannot be except and there would be a posterity for him-asws, except the Imam-ajfj whom Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws would be coming out to, for there will be no posterity for him-ajfj’.

فَقَالَ لَهُ صَدَقْتَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ هَكَذَا سَمِعْتُ جَدَّكَ يَقُولُ‏.

He said to him-asws, ‘You-asws speak the truth, may I be sacrificed for you-asws! Like this I had heard from your-asws grandfather-asws!’’[82]

78- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ مُوسَى قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَكُرُّ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع وَ أَصْحَابُهُ وَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَ أَصْحَابُهُ فَيَقْتُلُهُمْ حَذْوَ الْقُذَّةِ بِالْقُذَّةِ

Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Rifa’at Bin Musa who said,

‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The first one to return to the world would be Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali‑asws and his-asws companions, and Yazeed-la Bin Muawiya-la and his-la companions. He-asws will kill them following of the arrow with the arrow’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ ثُمَّ رَدَدْنا لَكُمُ الْكَرَّةَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ أَمْدَدْناكُمْ بِأَمْوالٍ وَ بَنِينَ وَ جَعَلْناكُمْ أَكْثَرَ نَفِيراً.

Then Abu Abdullah-asws said: Then We Returned the prevalence to you over them and Aided you with wealth and sons and Made you more numerous [17:6]’’.[83]

79- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة رَوَى الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الدَّيْلَمِيُّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ أَ فَمَنْ وَعَدْناهُ وَعْداً حَسَناً فَهُوَ لاقِيهِ‏ قَالَ الْمَوْعُودُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَدَهُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَنْتَقِمَ لَهُ مِنْ أَعْدَائِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ وَعَدَهُ الْجَنَّةَ لَهُ وَ لِأَوْلِيَائِهِ فِي الْآخِرَةِ.

(The book) ‘Kanza Jamie Al Fawaaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahir’ – It is reported by Al Hassan Bin Au Al Hassan Al Daylami, by his chain to Muhammad Bin Ali,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Regarding Words of Mighty and Majestic: Is the one We Promised with a goodly Promise, so he would come across it, [28:61]. He-asws said: ‘The promised one is Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws. Allah-azwj Promised him-asws that He-azwj will Avenge for him-asws from his-asws enemies in the world and Promised the Paradise for him-asws and for his-asws friends in the Hereafter’’.[84]

80- جا، المجالس للمفيد الْكَاتِبُ عَنِ الزَّعْفَرَانِيِّ عَنِ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مِيثَمٍ عَنْ عَبَايَةَ الْأَسَدِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيّاً ع يَقُولُ‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ الشِّيبِ وَ فِيَّ سُنَّةٌ مِنْ أَيُّوبَ وَ اللَّهِ لَيَجْمَعَنَّ اللَّهُ لِي أَهْلِي كَمَا جَمَعُوا لِيَعْقُوبَ.

(The book) ‘Al Majaalis’ of Al Mufeed – Al Katib, from Al Zafrany, from Ismail Bin aban, from Al Fazl Bin al Zubeyr, from Imran Bin meesam, from Abaya Al Asadi who said,

‘I heard Ali-asws saying: ‘I-asws am chief of the grey-haired, and in me-asws there is a Sunnah from Ayoub-as. By Allah-azwj! Allah-azwj will be Gathering my-asws family-asws for me-asws just as they had been gathered for Yaqoub-as’’.[85]

81- كش، رجال الكشي أَبُو صَالِحٍ خَلَفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: كَأَنِّي بِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَرِيكٍ الْعَامِرِيِّ عَلَيْهِ عِمَامَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ وَ ذُؤَابَتَاهَا بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ مُصْعِداً فِي لِحْفِ الْجَبَلِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ قَائِمِنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فِي أَرْبَعَةِ آلَافٍ مُكَبِّرُونَ وَ مُكِرُّونَ.

(The book) ‘Rijal’ of Al Kashy – Abu Salih Khalaf Bin Hammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin al Mugheira,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘It is as if I-asws am with Abdullah Bin Shareek Al-Aamiry. Upon him is a black turban and its two tails are between his shoulders ascending the base of a mountain in front of our-asws Qaim-asws of People-asws of the Household, among four thousand exclaimers of Takbeer, and the ones returning’’.[86]

82- كش، رجال الكشي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَائِذٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ اللَّهَ فِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ أَنْ يُبْقِيَهُ بَعْدِي فَأَبَى وَ لَكِنَّهُ قَدْ أَعْطَانِي فِيهِ مَنْزِلَةً أُخْرَى إِنَّهُ يَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْشُورٍ فِي عَشَرَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَ مِنْهُمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَرِيكٍ وَ هُوَ صَاحِبُ لِوَائِهِ.

(The book) ‘Rijal’ of Al Kashy – Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Al Washa, from Ahmad Bin Aiz, from Abu Huzeyfa who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘I-asws asked Allah-azwj regarding Ismail to Make him last (remain) after me-asws. He-azwj Refused, but He-azwj Gave me-asws another status regarding him. He would be the first one to be Raised among ten of my-asws companions, and from them would be Abdullah Bin Shareek, and he would be the bearer of his flag’’.[87]

83- كش، رجال الكشي وَجَدْتُ فِي كِتَابِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ بُنْدَارَ الْقُمِّيِّ بِخَطِّهِ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ الْمَالِكِيُّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فُرَاتٍ لَقِيتَ أَنْتَ الْأَصْبَغَ قَالَ نَعَمْ لَقِيتُهُ مَعَ أَبِي فَرَأَيْتُهُ شَيْخاً أَبْيَضَ الرَّأْسِ وَ اللِّحْيَةِ طُوَالًا قَالَ لَهُ أَبِي حَدِّثْنَا بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع

(The book) ‘Rijal’ Al Kashy – I found in the book of Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Bin Bundar Al Qummi, in his handwriting, ‘It is narrated to me by Al Hassan Bin Ahmad Al Maliky, from Ja’far Bin Fyzeyl who said,

‘I said to Muhammad Bin Furaat, ‘Have you met Al-Asbagh?’ He said, ‘Yes I have met him with my father. I saw him as an old man, white head (hair) and long beard. My father said to him, ‘Narrate to us with a Hadith you have heard from Amir Al-Momineen-asws’.

قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ أَنَا سَيِّدُ الشِّيبِ وَ فِيَّ شَبَهٌ مِنْ أَيُّوبَ وَ لَيَجْمَعَنَّ اللَّهُ لِي شَمْلِي كَمَا جَمَعَهُ لِأَيُّوبَ

He said, ‘I heard him-asws saying upon the pulpit: ‘I-asws am chief of the grey-haired ones, and in me-asws there is a resemblance from Ayoub-as, and Allah-azwj will be Gathering my-asws family for me-asws, just as He-azwj had Gathered for Ayoub-as!’

قَالَ فَسَمِعْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ أَنَا وَ أَبِي مِنَ الْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ قَالَ فَمَا مَضَى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I heard this Hadith, I and my father, from Al-Asbagh Bin Nubata’. He said, ‘There did not pass after that except a little (time) until he expired. May Allah-azwj have Mercy on him’’.[88]

84- كش، رجال الكشي طَاهِرُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ الشُّجَاعِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ بَشَّارٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ الرَّقِّيِّ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنِّي قَدْ كَبِرْتُ وَ دَقَّ عَظْمِي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يُخْتَمَ عُمُرِي بِقَتْلٍ فِيكُمْ فَقَالَ وَ مَا مِنْ هَذَا بُدٌّ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي الْعَاجِلَةِ تَكُونُ فِي الْآجِلَةِ.

(The book) ‘Rijal’ of Al Kashy – Tahir Bin Isa, from Al Shujaie, from Al-Husayn Bin Bashar, from Dawood Al Raqqy who said,

‘I said to him-asws, ‘I have become old, and my bones are brittle. I would love to end my life with being killed regarding you-asws all!’ He-asws said: ‘And there is no escape from this. If it does not happen currently, it would happen in the future’’.[89]

85- كش، رجال الكشي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَالِبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَفْقَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي أَبَانُ بْنُ تَغْلِبَ مَرَرْتُ بِقَوْمٍ يَعِيبُونَ عَلَيَّ رِوَايَتِي عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ ع

(The book) ‘Rijal’ of Al Kashy – Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Rabah, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Ghalib, from Muhammad Bin Al Waleed, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub, from Abdullah Bin Khafqah who said,

‘Aban Bin Taghlib said to me, ‘I passed by a group faulting upon me of my reporting from Ja’far-asws’.

قَالَ فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَلُومُونِي فِي رِوَايَتِي عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَا سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ إِلَّا قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘How can you blame me in my reporting from a man, I have not asked him-asws about anything, except he-asws has said to me: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said’?’

قَالَ فَمَرَّ صِبْيَانٌ وَ هُمْ يُنْشِدُونَ الْعَجَبُ كُلُّ الْعَجَبِ بَيْنَ جُمَادَى وَ رَجَبٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لِقَاءُ الْأَحْيَاءِ بِالْأَمْوَاتِ.

He (the narrator) said, ‘Young boys passed by, and they were prosing (the words of Ali-asws), ‘The wonder of all wonders between Jumadi and Rajab’. I asked about him about it. He said, ‘Meeting of the living with the dead’’.[90]

86- خص، منتخب البصائر: وَقَفْتُ عَلَى كِتَابِ خُطَبٍ لِمَوْلَانَا أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ عَلَيْهِ خَطُّ السَّيِّدِ رَضِيِّ الدِّينِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُوسَى بْنِ طَاوُسٍ مَا صُورَتُهُ هَذَا الْكِتَابُ ذَكَرَ كَاتِبُهُ رَجُلَيْنِ بَعْدَ الصَّادِقِ ع فَيُمْكِنُ أَنْ يَكُونَ تَارِيخُ كِتَابَتِهِ بَعْدَ الْمِائَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْهِجْرَةِ لِأَنَّهُ ع انْتَقَلَ بَعْدَ سَنَةِ مِائَةٍ وَ أَرْبَعِينَ مِنَ الْهِجْرَةِ وَ قَدْ رَوَى بَعْضَ مَا فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي رَوْحٍ فَرَجِ بْنِ فَرْوَةَ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ بَعْضَ مَا فِيهِ عَنْ غَيْرِهِمَا ذَكَرَ فِي الْكِتَابِ الْمُشَارِ إِلَيْهِ خُطْبَةً لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع تُسَمَّى الْمَخْزُونَ‏ وَ هِيَ

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ –

I paused at a book of sermons of our Master-asws Amir Al-Momineen-asws, and upon it was the handwriting of the Seyyid Al-Razi Al-Deen Ali Bin Musa Bin Tawoos. In the outline of this letter, he mentioned two men after Al-Sadiq-asws. It is possible that the date of his writing is after (the year) two hundred from the Hijra because he-asws had passed away after the year One hundred and forty from the Hijra, and part of the report what is in it is from Abu Rawh Faraj Bin Farwah, from Mas’ada Bin Sadaqa, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad-asws, and part of what is in it is from others, mentioned in the book indicating to it the sermons of Amir Al-Momineen-asws, named at ‘Al-Mahzoun’, and it is: –

الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الْأَحَدِ الْمَحْمُودِ الَّذِي تَوَحَّدَ بِمُلْكِهِ وَ عَلَا بِقُدْرَتِهِ أَحْمَدُهُ عَلَى مَا عَرَّفَ مِنْ سَبِيلِهِ وَ أَلْهَمَ مِنْ طَاعَتِهِ وَ عَلَّمَ مِنْ مَكْنُونِ حِكْمَتِهِ فَإِنَّهُ مَحْمُودٌ بِكُلِّ مَا يُولِي مَشْكُورٌ بِكُلِّ مَا يُبْلِي

‘The Praise is for Allah-azwj, the Praised One Who is Alone with His-azwj Kingdom, and Lofty with His-azwj Power. I-asws praise Him-azwj upon what He-azwj has Introduced from His-azwj Way and Inspired of His-azwj obedience from the His-azwj hidden Wisdom, for He-azwj is Praised with all what He-azwj is in charge of, thanked for all what is gone.

وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ قَوْلَهُ عَدْلٌ وَ حُكْمَهُ فَصْلٌ وَ لَمْ يَنْطِقْ فِيهِ نَاطِقٌ بِكَانَ إِلَّا كَانَ قَبْلَ كَانَ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَ سَيِّدُ عِبَادِهِ خَيْرُ مَنْ أَهَّلَ أَوَّلًا وَ خَيْرُ مَنْ أَهَّلَ آخِراً

And I-asws testify that His-azwj Word is just, and His-azwj Wisdom is Decisive, and He-azwj does not Speak regarding it with happening except it does Happen. And I-asws testify that Muhammad‑saww is a servant of Allah-azwj, and chief of His-azwj servants, best of the former people and best of the latter people.

فَكُلَّمَا نَسَجَ اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ فَرِيقَيْنِ جَعَلَهُ فِي خَيْرِ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ لَمْ يُسْهَمْ فِيهِ عَائِرٌ وَ لَا نِكَاحُ جَاهِلِيَّةٍ

Every time Allah-azwj Formed the people into two sects, Made him-saww to be in the better of the two sects. He-azwj did not Apportion in it adulterer nor any pre-Islamic marriage.

ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيْكُمْ رَسُولًا مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ ما عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَؤُفٌ رَحِيمٌ‏ فَ اتَّبِعُوا ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ لا تَتَّبِعُوا مِنْ دُونِهِ أَوْلِياءَ قَلِيلًا ما تَذَكَّرُونَ‏

Then Allah-azwj Sent a Rasool-saww to you all, from yourselves. It is grievous upon him what is distressing upon you, being full of concern upon you. With the Momineen he is kind, merciful [9:128] Follow what is Revealed to you from your Lord and do not follow guardians from the ones besides Him. Little is what you are recalling [7:3].

فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ جَعَلَ لِلْخَيْرِ أَهْلًا وَ لِلْحَقِّ دَعَائِمَ وَ لِلطَّاعَةِ عِصَماً يُعْصَمُ بِهِمْ وَ يُقِيمُ مِنْ حَقِّهِ فِيهِمْ عَلَى ارْتِضَاءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَ جَعَلَ لَهَا رُعَاةً وَ حَفَظَةً يَحْفَظُونَهَا بِقُوَّةٍ وَ يُعِينُونَ عَلَيْهَا أَوْلِيَاءَ ذَلِكَ بِمَا وُلُّوا مِنْ حَقِّ اللَّهِ فِيهَا

Surely Allah-azwj has Made people for the good, and pillars for the truth, and a staff for the obedience, Protecting them and establishing from His-azwj Rights among them upon a Pleasure from that, and Made shepherds for it and protectors protecting it with strength and supporting upon it the friends of that with what they are in charge from the rights of Allah‑azwj in it.

أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ رُوحَ الْبَصَرِ رُوحُ الْحَيَاةِ الَّذِي لَا يَنْفَعُ إِيمَانٌ إِلَّا بِهِ مَعَ كَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَ التَّصْدِيقِ بِهَا فَالْكَلِمَةُ مِنَ الرُّوحِ وَ الرُّوحُ مِنَ النُّورِ وَ النُّورُ نُورُ السَّمَاوَاتِ فَبِأَيْدِيكُمْ سَبَبٌ وَصَلَ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنْهُ إِيْثَارٌ وَ اخْتِيَارٌ نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ لَا تَبْلُغُوا شُكْرَهَا خَصَّصَكُمْ بِهَا وَ اخْتَصَّكُمْ لَهَا وَ تِلْكَ الْأَمْثالُ نَضْرِبُها لِلنَّاسِ وَ ما يَعْقِلُها إِلَّا الْعالِمُونَ‏

As for after, spirit of the sight is the spirit of life which Eman cannot benefit except by it, along with the Word of Allah-azwj and ratification with it. The Word is from the spirit, and the spirit is from the Noor, and the Noor is Noor (light) of the skies. Thus, there are means in your hands the effects can be arriving to you all, and choice of the Bounties of Allah-azwj. Its thanks cannot reach. He-azwj has Specialised you with it and Specialised you for it, And these examples, We Strike these for the people, and none understand these except for the learned ones [29:43].

فَأَبْشِرُوا بِنَصْرٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَاجِلٍ وَ فَتْحٍ يَسِيرٍ يُقِرُّ اللَّهُ بِهِ أَعْيُنَكُمْ وَ يَذْهَبُ بِحُزْنِكُمْ كُفُّوا مَا تَنَاهَى النَّاسُ عَنْكُمْ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَا يَخْفَى عَلَيْكُمْ إِنَّ لَكُمْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ طَاعَةٍ عَوْناً مِنَ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ عَلَى الْأَلْسُنِ وَ يَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْأَفْئِدَةِ وَ ذَلِكَ عَوْنُ اللَّهِ لِأَوْلِيَائِهِ يَظْهَرُ فِي خَفِيِّ نِعْمَتِهِ لَطِيفاً

Receive glad tidings of the prompt Help from Allah-azwj, and easy victory Allah-azwj would be Delighting your eyes with it and Do away your grief. Refrain from the people turning away from you, for that is not hidden unto you all. For you, during every act of obedience there is a Support from Allah-azwj, spoken upon the tongues and affirmed upon the hearts, and that is a Support of Allah-azwj for His-azwj friends appearing in the hiddenness of His-azwj subtle bounties.

وَ قَدْ أَثْمَرَتْ لِأَهْلِ التَّقْوَى أَغْصَانَ شَجَرَةِ الْحَيَاةِ وَ إِنَّ فُرْقَاناً مِنَ اللَّهِ بَيْنَ أَوْلِيَائِهِ وَ أَعْدَائِهِ فِيهِ شِفَاءٌ لِلصُّدُورِ وَ ظُهُورٌ لِلنُّورِ يُعِزُّ اللَّهُ بِهِ أَهْلَ طَاعَتِهِ وَ يُذِلُّ بِهِ أَهْلَ مَعْصِيَتِهِ

And branches of the tree of life have borne fruit for the people of piety, and a Criterion (Quran) from Allah-azwj between His-azwj friends and His-azwj enemies wherein is healing for the chests and manifestation of the Noor. Allah-azwj Honours the people of His-azwj obedience by it and Disgraces the people of His-azwj disobedience by it.

فَلْيُعِدَّ امْرُؤٌ لِذَلِكَ عُدَّتَهُ وَ لَا عُدَّةَ لَهُ إِلَّا بِسَبَبِ بَصِيرَةٍ وَ صِدْقِ نِيَّةٍ وَ تَسْلِيمٍ سَلَامَةُ أَهْلِ الْخِفَّةِ فِي الطَّاعَةِ ثِقْلُ الْمِيزَانِ وَ الْمِيزَانُ بِالْحِكْمَةِ وَ الْحِكْمَةُ فَضَاءٌ لِلْبَصَرِ وَ الشَّكُّ وَ الْمَعْصِيَةُ فِي النَّارِ

So let a person prepare his preparations for that, and there is no preparation for him except by a means of insight, and sincere intention, and submission of the safety of the people of lightness in the obedience being heavy on the scale, and the scale is with the wisdom, and the wisdom is illumination of the sight, and the doubt and the disobedience is in the Fire.

وَ لَيْسَا مِنَّا وَ لَا لَنَا وَ لَا إِلَيْنَا قُلُوبُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَطْوِيَّةٌ عَلَى الْإِيمَانِ إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ إِظْهَارَ مَا فِيهَا فَتَحَهَا بِالْوَحْيِ وَ زَرَعَ فِيهَا الْحِكْمَةَ

And there isn’t from us-asws, nor for us-asws, nor to us-asws, hearts of the Momineen folded upon the Eman. When Allah-azwj Wants to reveals what is in these, He-azwj Opens these with the Revelation, and Cultivates the wisdom in these.

وَ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ إِنًى‏ يَبْلُغُهُ لَا يُعَجِّلُ اللَّهُ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ إِنَاهُ وَ مُنْتَهَاهُ فَاسْتَبْشِرُوا بِبُشْرَى مَا بُشِّرْتُمْ وَ اعْتَرِفُوا بِقُرْبَانِ مَا قُرِّبَ لَكُمْ وَ تَنَجَّزُوا مَا وَعَدَكُمْ

And for everything that reaches it, Allah-azwj does not Hasten it with a thing except it reaches its end and its peak. So receive glad tiding with glad tidings you have not received and acknowledge with drawing near whatever is drawn near to you and fulfil what you promise.

إِنَّ مِنَّا دَعْوَةً خَالِصَةً يُظْهِرُ اللَّهُ بِهَا حُجَّتَهُ الْبَالِغَةَ وَ يُتِمُّ بِهَا نِعَمَهُ السَّابِغَةَ وَ يُعْطِي بِهَا الْكَرَامَةَ الْفَاضِلَةَ مَنِ اسْتَمْسَكَ بِهَا أَخَذَ بِحِكْمَةٍ مِنْهَا آتَاكُمُ اللَّهُ رَحْمَتَهُ

From us-asws there is a sincere call. Allah-azwj will Reveal by it His-azwj conclusive Argument and Complete His-azwj Excessive Grace and Give the meritorious Benevolence by it to the one who adheres with it, taking wisdom from it, Allah-azwj will Bring you His-azwj Mercy.

وَ مِنْ رَحْمَتِهِ نُورُ الْقُلُوبِ وَ وَضَعَ عَنْكُمْ أَوْزَارَ الذُّنُوبِ وَ عَجَّلَ شِفَاءَ صُدُورِكُمْ وَ صَلَاحَ أُمُورِكُمْ وَ سَلَامٌ مِنَّا دَائِماً عَلَيْكُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ بِهِ فِي دُوَلِ الْأَيَّامِ وَ قَرَارِ الْأَرْحَامِ

And from His-azwj Mercy is Noor of the hearts, and He-azwj Placed down the burdens of the sins from you, and Hasten the healing of your chests, and Correct your affairs. And the greetings from us-asws is constant upon you all. You are learning by it during the turning of the days and the settlement of the wombs.

فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ اخْتَارَ لِدِينِهِ أَقْوَاماً انْتَخَبَهُمْ لِلْقِيَامِ عَلَيْهِ وَ النُّصْرَةِ لَهُ بِهِمْ ظَهَرَتْ كَلِمَةُ الْإِسْلَامِ وَ أَرْجَاءُ مُفْتَرَضِ الْقُرْآنِ وَ الْعَمَلِ بِالطَّاعَةِ فِي مَشَارِقِ الْأَرْضِ وَ مَغَارِبِهَا

Allah-azwj has Chosen a people for His-azwj Religion, Selecting them for the standing upon it and the helping for it. The word of Al-Islam appeared through them, and the direction of the Impositions of the Quran, and the working with the obedience in the easts of the earth and its wests. 

ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَصَّصَكُمْ بِالْإِسْلَامِ وَ اسْتَخْلَصَكُمْ لَهُ لِأَنَّهُ اسْمُ سَلَامَةٍ وَ جِمَاعُ كَرَامَةٍ اصْطَفَاهُ اللَّهُ فَنَهَجَهُ وَ بَيَّنَ حُجَجَهُ وَ أَرَّفَ أُرَفَهُ وَ حَدَّهُ وَ وَصَفَهُ وَ جَعَلَهُ رِضًى كَمَا وَصَفَهُ وَ وَصَفَ أَخْلَاقَهُ وَ بَيَّنَ أَطْبَاقَهُ وَ وَكَّدَ مِيثَاقَهُ مِنْ ظَهْرٍ وَ بَطْنٍ ذِي حَلَاوَةٍ وَ أَمْنٍ

Then Allah-azwj Specialised you with Al-Islam and Purified you for it, because it is a name of safety, and a collection of honours. He-azwj Made a Manifesto and Explained His-azwj Arguments, and Introduce His-azwj Kindness, and its limits, and its description and Made it a Pleasure just as He-azwj had Described the description of its manners and Explained its layers, and Emphasised His-azwj Covenants from a back and belly with sweetness and security.

فَمَنْ ظَفَرَ بِظَاهِرِهِ رَأَى عَجَائِبَ مَنَاظِرِهِ فِي مَوَارِدِهِ وَ مَصَادِرِهِ وَ مَنْ فَطَنَ بِمَا بَطَنَ رَأَى مَكْنُونَ الْفِطَنِ وَ عَجَائِبَ الْأَمْثَالِ وَ السُّنَنِ

The one who wins with its apparent would see its wonderous scenarios in its rotations and its implementations, and the one who weans with what is esoteric would see the hidden weaning and wonders of the parables and the Sunnah(s).

فَظَاهِرُهُ أَنِيقٌ وَ بَاطِنُهُ عَمِيقٌ لَا تَنْقَضِي عَجَائِبُهُ وَ لَا تَفْنَى غَرَائِبُهُ فِيهِ يَنَابِيعُ النِّعَمِ وَ مَصَابِيحُ الظُّلَمِ لَا تُفْتَحُ الْخَيْرَاتُ إِلَّا بِمَفَاتِيحِهِ وَ لَا تَنْكَشِفُ الظُّلَمُ إِلَّا بِمَصَابِيحِهِ فِيهِ تَفْصِيلٌ وَ تَوْصِيلٌ وَ بَيَانُ الِاسْمَيْنِ الْأَعْلَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ جُمِعَا فَاجْتَمَعَا لَا يَصْلُحَانِ إِلَّا مَعاً

Its apparent is elegant and its esoteric is deep. Its wonders do not terminate nor do its surprises deplete. In it are springs of bounties and lamps for the darkness. The goodness cannot be opened except by its keys, nor can the darkness be removed except by its lamps. In it is detail and elaboration, and explanation of the two lofty Names, those which are gathered. So, these are together. They are not correct except both together.

يُسَمَّيَانِ فَيُعْرَفَانِ وَ يُوصَفَانِ فَيَجْتَمِعَانِ قِيَامُهُمَا فِي تَمَامِ أَحَدِهِمَا فِي مَنَازِلِهِمَا جَرَى بِهِمَا وَ لَهُمَا نُجُومٌ وَ عَلَى نُجُومِهِمَا نُجُومٌ سِوَاهُمَا تُحْمَى حِمَاهُ وَ تُرْعَى مَرَاعِيهِ

These are named so they are recognised, and they are described, so they their standing is together in completion of one of them in their status flowing with them. And there are stars for them, and upon their stars are stars besides these protecting its protections and taking care of its pastures.

وَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ بَيَانُهُ وَ حُدُودُهُ وَ أَرْكَانُهُ وَ مَوَاضِعُ تَقَادِيرِ مَا خُزِنَ بِخَزَائِنِهِ وَ وُزِنَ بِمِيزَانِهِ مِيزَانُ الْعَدْلِ وَ حُكْمُ الْفَصْلِ إِنَّ رُعَاةَ الدِّينِ فَرَّقُوا بَيْنَ الشَّكِّ وَ الْيَقِينِ وَ جَاءُوا بِالْحَقِّ الْمُبِينِ قَدْ بَيَّنُوا الْإِسْلَامَ تِبْيَاناً وَ أَسَّسُوا لَهُ أَسَاساً وَ أَرْكَاناً وَ جَاءُوا عَلَى ذَلِكَ شُهُوداً وَ بُرْهَاناً مِنْ عَلَامَاتٍ

And in the Quran is its explanation and its limits, and its pillars, and places of determinations what cannot be treasured by its treasures and weighed by its scales, the scales of justice, and decisive rulings. The shepherds of religion separated between the doubt and the conviction, and they came with the clear truth. They explained Al-Islam with detailed explanation, and they placed the foundations for it and pillars, and they came upon that as witnesses and proofs from signs. 

وَ أَمَارَاتٍ فِيهَا كِفَاءٌ لِمُكْتَفٍ وَ شِفَاءٌ لِمُشْتَفٍ يَحْمَوْنَ حِمَاهُ وَ يَرْعَوْنَ مَرْعَاهُ وَ يَصُونُونَ مَصُونَهُ وَ يَهْجُرُونَ مَهْجُورَهُ وَ يُحِبُّونَ مَحْبُوبَهُ بِحُكْمِ اللَّهِ وَ بِرِّهِ وَ بِعَظِيمِ أَمْرِهِ وَ ذِكْرِهِ بِمَا يَجِبُ أَنْ يُذْكَرَ بِهِ

And the Commands therein are sufficient for the sufficer, and a healing for the one seeking to be healed. They protected its protections and took care of its pastures, and they did its dealing, and were loud with its announcements, and loved its beloved by the Judgment of Allah-azwj and its righteousness, and with the magnificence of His-azwj Commands and His-azwj Mention with what He-azwj Loved to be Mentioned with.

يَتَوَاصَلُونَ بِالْوَلَايَةِ وَ يَتَلَاقَوْنَ بِحُسْنِ اللَّهْجَةِ وَ يَتَسَاقَوْنَ بِكَأْسِ الرَّوِيَّةِ وَ يَتَرَاعَوْنَ بِحُسْنِ الرِّعَايَةِ بِصُدُورٍ بَرِيَّةٍ وَ أَخْلَاقٍ سَنِيَّةٍ- وَ بِسَلَامٍ رَضِيَّةٍ لَا يُشْرَبُ فِيهِ الدَّنِيَّةُ وَ لَا تُشْرَعُ فِيهِ الْغِيبَةُ

They are communicating with the Wilayah and are meeting each other with the goodly tone, and they are quenching with a cup of saturation, and taking care with goodly care with righteous chests and lofty manners, and with pleasing safety. They are not drinking the lowly in it, nor are they legislating the backbiting in it.

فَمَنِ اسْتَبْطَنَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئاً اسْتَبْطَنَ خُلُقاً سَنِيّاً وَ قَطَعَ أَصْلَهُ وَ اسْتَبْدَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ بِنَقْصِهِ مُبْرِماً وَ اسْتِحْلَالِهِ مُجْرِماً مِنْ عَهْدٍ مَعْهُودٍ إِلَيْهِ وَ عَقْدٍ مَعْقُودٍ عَلَيْهِ بِالْبِرِّ وَ التَّقْوَى وَ إِيْثَارِ سَبِيلِ الْهُدَى عَلَى ذَلِكَ عَقَدَ خَلْقَهُمْ وَ آخَى أُلْفَتَهُمْ

The one who hides anything from that would have hidden a splendid character and cut off its roots and replaced its status by his with his absolute deficiency, and his permitting a criminal from a pact pacted to him, and a pact pacted against him, with the righteousness, and the piety, and preferring the way of guidance upon that pact of their creation and brotherhood of their intimacy.

فَعَلَيْهِ يَتَحَابُّونَ وَ بِهِ يَتَوَاصَلُونَ فَكَانُوا كَالزَّرْعِ وَ تَفَاضُلُهُ يَبْقَى فَيُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ وَ يَفْنَى وَ بَيْعَتُهُ التَّخْصِيصُ وَ يَبْلُغُ مِنْهُ التَّخْلِيصُ

They were loving each other based upon that and by it they were helping each other. They were like the seeds, and its merit remains. So it is taken from, and it perishes, and it is sold as an allotment, and the clearance is reached from it.

فَانْتَظِرْ أَمْرَهُ فِي قِصَرِ أَيَّامِهِ وَ قِلَّةِ مَقَامِهِ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ حَتَّى يَسْتَبْدِلَ مَنْزِلًا لِيَضَعَ مَنْحُولَهُ وَ مَعَارِفَ مُنْقَلَبِهِ فَطُوبَى لِذِي قَلْبٍ سَلِيمٍ أَطَاعَ مَنْ يَهْدِيهِ وَ تَجَنَّبَ مَا يُرْدِيهِ فَيَدْخُلُ مَدْخَلَ الْكَرَامَةِ

So await his orders in the shortness of his days, and the fortress of his staying in his house until he replaces a house in order to place down his falsity and recognises his own turning over. So beatitude is for the one with a sound heart, avoiding the one who guides him and keeps aside what is wanted. So he enters an entrance of the honour.

فَأَصَابَ سَبِيلَ السَّلَامَةِ سَيُبْصِرُ بِبَصَرِهِ وَ أَطَاعَ هَادِيَ أَمْرِهِ دُلَّ أَفْضَلَ الدَّلَالَةِ وَ كَشَفَ غِطَاءَ الْجَهَالَةِ الْمُضِلَّةِ الْمُلْهِيَةِ فَمَنْ أَرَادَ تَفَكُّراً أَوْ تَذَكُّراً فَلْيَذْكُرْ رَأْيَهُ وَ لْيُبْرِزْ بِالْهُدَى مَا لَمْ تُغْلَقْ أَبْوَابُهُ وَ تُفَتَّحْ أَسْبَابُهُ وَ قَبِلَ نَصِيحَةَ مَنْ نَصَحَ بِخُضُوعٍ وَ حُسْنِ خُشُوعٍ بِسَلَامَةِ الْإِسْلَامِ وَ دُعَاءِ التَّمَامِ وَ سَلَامٍ بِسَلَامٍ تَحِيَّةً دَائِمَةً لِخَاضِعٍ مُتَوَاضِعٍ يَتَنَافَسُ بِالْإِيمَانِ وَ يَتَعَارَفُ عِدْلَ الْمِيزَانِ

He attains the way of safety. He will be insightful with his insight and obey the guidance of his orders, evidencing the superior evidence, and uncovering the cover of the ignorance, the straying, the distracting. The one who wants to think or mention, then let him mention his view and let him stand out with the guidance what its doors dot not close and its means are open and accept the advice of the one who advises with humbleness, and goodly sincerity with the safety of Al-Islam, and the complete call, and be safe with safety of constant to a submissive, humble, competing with the Eman and they know each other with the judicial scale.

فَلْيَقْبَلْ أَمْرَهُ وَ إِكْرَامَهُ بِقَبُولٍ‏ وَ لْيَحْذَرْ قَارِعَةً قَبْلَ حُلُولِهَا إِنَّ أَمْرَنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلَّا مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ لَا يَعِي حَدِيثَنَا إِلَّا حُصُونٌ حَصِينَةٌ أَوْ صُدُورٌ أَمِينَةٌ أَوْ أَحْلَامٌ رَزِينَةٌ يَا عَجَباً كُلَّ الْعَجَبِ بَيْنَ جُمَادَى وَ رَجَبٍ

Let him accept his orders and honour him with accepting and let him beware of a catastrophe before its permeation. Our-asws matter is difficult, becoming more difficult. No one can tolerate it except an Angel of Proximity, or a Messenger Prophet-as, or a servant whose heart Allah-azwj has Tested for the Eman. No one can grasp our-asws Ahadith except a fortified fortress, or a secure chest, or a calm dream. O wonder of all wonders between Jumadi and Rajab!’

فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ شُرْطَةِ الْخَمِيسِ مَا هَذَا الْعَجَبُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ

A man from his-asws elite forces said, ‘What is this wonder, O Amir Al-Momineen-asws?’

قَالَ وَ مَا لِيَ لَا أَعْجَبُ وَ سَبَقَ الْقَضَاءُ فِيكُمْ وَ مَا تَفْقَهُونَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَّا صَوْتَاتٍ بَيْنَهُنَّ مَوْتَاتٌ حَصْدُ نَبَاتٍ وَ نَشْرُ أَمْوَاتٍ وَا عَجَبَا كُلَّ الْعَجَبِ بَيْنَ جُمَادَى وَ رَجَبٍ

He-asws said: ‘And what is the matter I-asws should not wonder and the Decree has preceded regarding you all and you are not understanding the Hadith except voices dead people between these, mowing down the vegetation and raising the dead. O wonder of all wonder between Jumadi and Rajab!’

قَالَ أَيْضاً رَجُلٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا هَذَا الْعَجَبُ الَّذِي لَا تَزَالُ تَعْجَبُ مِنْهُ

A man said as well, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! What is this wonder you-asws are not ceasing to wonder from it?’

قَالَ ثَكِلَتِ الْآخَرَ أُمُّهُ وَ أَيُّ عَجَبٍ يَكُونُ أَعْجَبَ مِنْهُ أَمْوَاتٌ يَضْرِبُونَ هَامَ‏ الْأَحْيَاءِ

He-asws said: ‘May he be bereft of his mother! And which wonder can be more wonderous than it? The dead striking the skulls of the living?’

قَالَ أَنَّى يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ

He said, ‘How can that be, O Amir Al-Momineen-asws?’

قَالَ وَ الَّذِي فَلَقَ الْحَبَّةَ وَ بَرَأَ النَّسَمَةَ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ قَدْ تَخَلَّلُوا سِكَكَ الْكُوفَةِ وَ قَدْ شَهَرُوا سُيُوفَهُمْ عَلَى مَنَاكِبِهِمْ يَضْرِبُونَ كُلَّ عَدُوٍّ لِلَّهِ وَ لِرَسُولِهِ وَ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لا تَتَوَلَّوْا قَوْماً غَضِبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ قَدْ يَئِسُوا مِنَ الْآخِرَةِ كَما يَئِسَ الْكُفَّارُ مِنْ أَصْحابِ الْقُبُورِ

He-asws said: ‘By the One-azwj Who Split the seed and Formed the person! It is as if I-asws am looking at your market of Al-Kufa to have been entered, and they are brandishing their swords upon their shoulders, striking every enemy of Allah-azwj and of His-azwj Rasool-saww and of the Momineen, and that is the Word of Allah-azwj the Exalted: Then We Returned the prevalence to you over them and Aided you with wealth and sons and Made you more numerous [17:6].

أَلَا يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ سَلُونِي قَبْلَ أَنْ تَفْقِدُونِي إِنِّي بِطُرُقِ السَّمَاءِ أَعْلَمُ مِنَ الْعَالِمِ بِطُرُقِ الْأَرْضِ أَنَا يَعْسُوبُ الدِّينِ وَ غَايَةُ السَّابِقِينَ وَ لِسَانُ الْمُتَّقِينَ وَ خَاتَمُ الْوَصِيِّينَ وَ وَارِثُ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ خَلِيفَةُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ أَنَا قَسِيمُ النَّارِ وَ خَازِنُ الْجِنَانِ وَ صَاحِبُ الْحَوْضِ وَ صَاحِبُ الْأَعْرَافِ

Indeed! O you people! Ask me-asws before you lose me-asws! I-asws am more knowing of the ways of heavens than the knower with the roads of the earth! I-asws am leader (Yasoob) of the religion, and peak of the preceding ones, and tongue of the pious, and last of the successors‑as, and inheritor of the Prophets-as, and caliph of Lord-azwj of the worlds! I-asws am distributor of the Fire and treasurer of the Gardens, and master of the Fountain, and master of the heights!

وَ لَيْسَ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ إِمَامٌ إِلَّا عَارِفٌ بِجَمِيعِ أَهْلِ وَلَايَتِهِ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ إِنَّما أَنْتَ مُنْذِرٌ وَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هادٍ-

And there isn’t any Imam-asws from us-asws, People-asws of the Household, except he-asws is a knower with entirety of the people of his-asws Wilayah, and that is the Word of Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted: But rather, you are a Warner, and for every people there is a Guide [13:7].

أَلَا يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ سَلُونِي قَبْلَ أَنْ تَشْغَرَ بِرِجْلِهَا فِتْنَةٌ شَرْقِيَّةٌ تَطَأُ فِي خِطَامِهَا بَعْدَ مَوْتٍ وَ حَيَاةٍ أَوْ تَشِبَّ نَارٌ بِالْحَطَبِ الْجَزْلِ غَرْبِيَّ الْأَرْضِ رَافِعَةً ذَيْلَهَا تَدْعُو يَا وَيْلَهَا بِذَحْلَةٍ أَوْ مِثْلِهَا فَإِذَا اسْتَدَارَ الْفَلَكُ قُلْتُ مَاتَ أَوْ هَلَكَ بِأَيِّ وَادٍ سَلَكَ

Indeed! O you people! Ask me-asws before eastern Fitna kicks in with its legs, trampling in its steps after dead and life, or (before) the fire ignites with plenty of firewood in west of the earth, raising its tail. You will say, ‘Oh its woe to it with a shroud!’ Or similar to it. When the planets rotate (time passes), you will say, ‘He-ajfj died, or was destroyed, or by which valley did he-ajfj travel?’

فَيَوْمَئِذٍ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ ثُمَّ رَدَدْنا لَكُمُ الْكَرَّةَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ أَمْدَدْناكُمْ بِأَمْوالٍ وَ بَنِينَ وَ جَعَلْناكُمْ أَكْثَرَ نَفِيراً وَ لِذَلِكَ آيَاتٌ وَ عَلَامَاتٌ أَوَّلُهُنَّ إِحْصَارُ الْكُوفَةِ بِالرَّصَدِ وَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَ تَخْرِيقُ الزَّوَايَا فِي سِكَكِ الْكُوفَةِ وَ تَعْطِيلُ الْمَسَاجِدِ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً وَ تَخْفِقُ رَايَاتٌ ثَلَاثٌ حَوْلَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْأَكْبَرِ يُشْبِهْنَ بِالْهُدَى الْقَاتِلُ وَ الْمَقْتُولُ فِي النَّارِ

On that day would be the interpretation of this Verse: Then We Returned the prevalence to you over them and Aided you with wealth and sons and Made you more numerous [17:6], and for that there are signs and markings. The first of these is siege of Al-Kufa with the monitors and the ditch, and penetration of the corner in the markets of Al-Kufa, and the Masjids would be suspended for forty nights, and three flags would be flying around the grand Masjid resembling the guidance. The killer and the killed would be in the Fire.

وَ قَتْلٌ كَثِيرٌ وَ مَوْتٌ ذَرِيعٌ وَ قَتْلُ النَّفْسِ الزَّكِيَّةِ بِظَهْرِ الْكُوفَةِ فِي سَبْعِينَ وَ الْمَذْبُوحُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَ الْمَقَامِ وَ قَتْلُ الْأَسْبَغِ الْمُظَفَّرِ صَبْراً فِي بَيْعَةِ الْأَصْنَامِ مَعَ كَثِيرٍ مِنْ شَيَاطِينِ الْإِنْسِ وَ خُرُوجُ السُّفْيَانِيِّ بِرَايَةٍ خَضْرَاءَ وَ صَلِيبٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَمِيرُهَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ كَلْبٍ

And many would be killed, and sudden death, and Al-Nafs Al-Zakiya (pure soul) would be killed at the back of Al-Kufa among seventy, and the slaughtered one between Al-Rukn (Al-Yemeni) and Al-Maqam (Ibrahim-as), and the killing of Al-Asbagh Bin Al-Muzaffar in a combat in allegiance of the idols with many from the Satans-la of the human beings and the Jinn, and emergence of Al-Sufyani with a green flag and a crucifix of gold. Its commander would be a man from (clan of) Kalb.

وَ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ أَلْفَ عِنَانِ مَنْ يَحْمِلُ السُّفْيَانِيَّ مُتَوَجِّهاً إِلَى مَكَّةَ وَ الْمَدِينَةِ أَمِيرُهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ خُزَيْمَةُ أَطْمَسُ الْعَيْنِ الشِّمَالِ عَلَى عَيْنِهِ طَرْفَةٌ- يَمِيلُ‏ بِالدُّنْيَا فَلَا تُرَدُّ لَهُ رَايَةٌ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَيَجْمَعَ رِجَالًا وَ نِسَاءً مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص فَيَحْبِسَهُمْ فِي دَارٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ يُقَالُ لَهَا دَارُ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأُمَوِيِّ

And twelve thousand supporters, the ones carrying Al-Sufyani heading to Makkah and Al-Medina. Its commander would be someone from the clan of Umayya call Khuzeyma, being blind of the left year. Upon his eye would be a red spot. He will incline with the world. Not flag would return to him (defeated) until he descends at Al-Medina. He will gather men and women from the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww. He will withhold them in a house at Al-Medina called ‘House of Abu Al-Hassan Al-Amawy’.

وَ يَبْعَثُ خَيْلًا فِي طَلَبِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص قَدِ اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِ رِجَالٌ مِنَ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ بِمَكَّةَ أَمِيرُهُمْ رَجُلٌ مِنْ غَطَفَانَ حَتَّى إِذَا تَوَسَّطُوا الصَّفَائِحَ الْأَبْيَضَ بِالْبَيْدَاءِ يُخْسَفُ بِهِمْ فَلَا يَنْجُو مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ وَاحِدٌ يُحَوِّلُ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ فِي قَفَاهُ لِيُنْذِرَهُمْ وَ لِيَكُونَ آيَةً لِمَنْ خَلْفَهُ

And he will dispatch a cavalry in search of a man from the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww. Men from the weakened ones would have gathered to him at Makkah. Their commander would be a man from Gatfan, until when they are in the middle of the white sands at Al-Bayda, it will submerge with them. No one from them would be saved except one man, Allah-azwj would have Turned around his face in his shoulders, to him to warn them and for him to be a sign for the ones behind him.

فَيَوْمَئِذٍ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ وَ لَوْ تَرى‏ إِذْ فَزِعُوا فَلا فَوْتَ وَ أُخِذُوا مِنْ مَكانٍ قَرِيبٍ‏

On that day would be the interpretation of this Verse: A Day they would be hearing the Scream with the Truth, that would be the Day of coming forth [50:42].

وَ يَبْعَثُ السُّفْيَانِيُّ مِائَةً وَ ثَلَاثِينَ أَلْفاً إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ فَيَنْزِلُونَ بِالرَّوْحَاءِ وَ الْفَارُوقِ وَ مَوْضِعِ مَرْيَمَ وَ عِيسَى ع بِالْقَادِسِيَّةِ وَ يَسِيرُ مِنْهُمْ ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفاً حَتَّى يَنْزِلُوا الْكُوفَةَ مَوْضِعَ قَبْرِ هُودٍ ع بِالنُّخَيْلَةِ فَيَهْجُمُوا عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ زِينَةٍ

And Al-Sufyani will dispatch one hundred and thirty thousand to Al-Kufa. They would descend at Al-Rawha and Al-Farouq, and a place of Maryam-as and Isa-as at Al-Qadissiyah, and eighty thousands of them would travel until they descend at Al-Kufa, in a place of the grave of Hud‑as at Al-Nukheyla, and they would attack upon it on the day of adornment.

وَ أَمِيرُ النَّاسِ جَبَّارٌ عَنِيدٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْكَاهِنُ السَّاحِرُ فَيَخْرُجُ مِنْ مَدِينَةٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ الزَّوْرَاءُ فِي خَمْسَةِ آلَافٍ مِنَ الْكَهَنَةِ وَ يَقْتُلُ عَلَى جِسْرِهَا سَبْعِينَ أَلْفاً حَتَّى يَحْتَمِيَ النَّاسُ الْفُرَاتَ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنَ الدِّمَاءِ وَ نَتْنِ الْأَجْسَادِ وَ يَسْبِي مِنَ الْكُوفَةِ أَبْكَاراً لَا يُكْشَفُ عَنْهَا كَفٌّ وَ لَا قِنَاعٌ حَتَّى يُوضَعْنَ فِي الْمَحَامِلِ يُزْلِفُ بِهِنَّ الثُّوَيَّةَ وَ هِيَ الْغَرِيَّيْنِ

And the commander of the people would be an obstinate tyrant call the priest, the sorcerer. He will emerge from a city called Al-Zowra’a among five thousand from the priests and kill seventy thousand at its archway until the people would heat up the Euphrates from the blood for three days, and the stench of the bodies. And he will capture virgins from Al-Kufa, neither a hand nor a veil had been removed from them, until he places them in the carriages until he approaches Al-Sawiya with them, and it is Al-Ghariyeyn.

ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْكُوفَةِ مِائَةُ أَلْفٍ بَيْنَ مُشْرِكٍ وَ مُنَافِقٍ حَتَّى يَضْرِبُونَ دِمَشْقَ لَا يَصُدُّهُمْ عَنْهَا صَادٌّ وَ هِيَ‏ إِرَمَ ذاتِ الْعِمادِ وَ تُقْبِلُ رَايَاتُ شَرْقِيِّ الْأَرْضِ لَيْسَتْ بِقُطْنٍ وَ لَا كَتَّانٍ وَ لَا حَرِيرٍ مُخَتَّمَةً فِي رُءُوسِ الْقَنَا بِخَاتَمِ السَّيِّدِ الْأَكْبَرِ يَسُوقُهَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص يَوْمَ تُطَيَّرُ بِالْمَشْرِقِ يُوجَدُ رِيحُهَا بِالْمَغْرِبِ كَالْمِسْكِ الْأَذْفَرِ يَسِيرُ الرُّعْبُ أَمَامَهَا شَهْراً

Then one hundred thousand would emerge from Al-Kufa, between a Polytheist and a hypocrite, until they strike Damascus. No hinderer would hinder them from it, and it is (People of) Iram, possessors of lofty pillars [89:7]. And eastern flags would come, neither being of cotton nor linen nor silk. There would be a seal in the top with a seal of the greatest chief (Muhammad-saww). A man from the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww would be ushering it. Flying in the east, their aroma would be felt in the west, like the yellow musk. The awe would travel a month in front of it.

وَ يَخْلُفُ أَبْنَاءُ سَعْدٍ السَّقَّاءِ بِالْكُوفَةِ طَالِبِينَ بِدِمَاءِ آبَائِهِمْ وَ هُمْ أَبْنَاءُ الْفَسَقَةِ حَتَّى يَهْجُمَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَيْلُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع يَسْتَبِقَانِ كَأَنَّهُمَا فَرَسَا رِهَانٍ شُعْثٌ غُبْرٌ أَصْحَابُ بَوَاكِي وَ قَوَارِحَ‏ إِذْ يَضْرِبُ أَحَدُهُمْ بِرِجْلِهِ بَاكِيَةً يَقُولُ لَا خَيْرَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ بَعْدَ يَوْمِنَا هَذَا اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنَّا التَّائِبُونَ الْخَاشِعُونَ الرَّاكِعُونَ السَّاجِدُونَ

And the sons of Sa’ad Al-Saqa’a would differ at Al-Kufa, seeking the blood of their fathers, and they would be sons of mischief until the cavalry of Al-Husayn-asws attacks upon them. They would both compete with each other like racing horses. Unkempt, dusty. Crying and grief-stricken. When one of them strikes with his leg, he would cry saying, ‘There is no good in a gathering after this day of ours. O Allah-azwj! We are the repentant, the humble, the ruk’u performers, and the Sajdah performers’.

فَهُمُ الْأَبْدَالُ الَّذِينَ وَصَفَهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ التَّوَّابِينَ وَ يُحِبُّ الْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ وَ الْمُطَهَّرُونَ نُظَرَاؤُهُمْ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ يَخْرُجُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْرَانَ رَاهِبٌ يَسْتَجِيبُ الْإِمَامَ فَيَكُونُ أَوَّلَ النَّصَارَى إِجَابَةً وَ يَهْدِمُ صَوْمَعَتَهُ وَ يَدُقُّ صَلِيبَهَا وَ يَخْرُجُ بِالْمَوَالِي وَ ضُعَفَاءِ النَّاسِ وَ الْخَيْلِ

They are the replacements of those whom Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Described: Allah Loves the repenting ones, and He Loves the cleaning ones [2:222]. And the cleaning ones are their peers from the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww. And a man from the people of Najram will emerge, a monk. He will be answering the Imam-ajfj. He would be the first Christian in answering, and he will demolish his monastery and break its crucifix, and he will come out with the slaves and the weak people and the horses.

فَيَسِيرُونَ إِلَى النُّخَيْلَةِ بِأَعْلَامِ هُدًى فَيَكُونُ مَجْمَعُ النَّاسِ جَمِيعاً مِنَ الْأَرْضِ كُلِّهَا بِالْفَارُوقِ وَ هِيَ مَحَجَّةُ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ هِيَ مَا بَيْنَ الْبُرْسِ وَ الْفُرَاتِ فَيُقْتَلُ يَوْمَئِذٍ فِيمَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَ الْمَغْرِبِ ثَلَاثَةُ آلَافٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ وَ النَّصَارَى فَيَقْتُلُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً

They will travel to Al-Nukheyla with flags of guidance. The gathering of entirety of the people from the earth, all of it would be at Al-Farouq, and it is a destination of Amir Al-Momineen‑asws, and it is what is between Al-Burs and the Euphrates. On that day, there will be killed in what is between the east and the west, three thousand from the Jews and the Christians. They will have killed each other.

فَيَوْمَئِذٍ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ فَما زالَتْ تِلْكَ دَعْواهُمْ حَتَّى جَعَلْناهُمْ حَصِيداً خامِدِينَ‏- بِالسَّيْفِ وَ تَحْتَ ظِلِّ السَّيْفِ وَ يَخْلُفُ مِنْ بَنِي أَشْهَبَ الزَّاجِرُ اللَّحْظِ فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ هُرَّاباً حَتَّى يَأْتُونَ سِبَطْرَى عُوَّذاً بِالشَّجَرِ

On that day would be the interpretation of this Verse: So that would not cease to be their call until We Make them to be as harvest cut down, motionless [21:15], with the sword, and under the shadow of the sword. And he will leave behind from the clan of Ash’hab, the rebuker, the slanderer among the people, from without his father, fleeing until they come to a barbarian sheltering by the tree.

فَيَوْمَئِذٍ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ فَلَمَّا أَحَسُّوا بَأْسَنا إِذا هُمْ مِنْها يَرْكُضُونَ لا تَرْكُضُوا وَ ارْجِعُوا إِلى‏ ما أُتْرِفْتُمْ فِيهِ وَ مَساكِنِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُسْئَلُونَ‏- وَ مَسَاكِنُهُمُ الْكُنُوزُ الَّتِي غَنِمُوا مِنْ أَمْوَالِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ

On that day would be the interpretation of this Verse: So when they do sense Our Punishment, then they are fleeing from it [21:12] “Do not be fleeing and return to what luxuries you were given therein, and your dwellings, perhaps you would be questioned!” [21:13], and their dwelling would be treasures which they would have taken from the wealth of the Muslims as war booty.

وَ يَأْتِيهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْخَسْفُ وَ الْقَذْفُ وَ الْمَسْخُ فَيَوْمَئِذٍ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ وَ ما هِيَ مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ بِبَعِيدٍ وَ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الْمَشْرِقِ عِنْدَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ يَا أَهْلَ الْهُدَى اجْتَمِعُوا وَ يُنَادِي مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ بَعْدَ مَا تَغِيبُ الشَّمْسُ يَا أَهْلَ الْهُدَى اجْتَمِعُوا

On that day the submergence would come to them, and the hurling, and the morphing. On that day would be the interpretation of this Verse: and it is not far off from the unjust [11:83], and a caller will call out in a month of Ramazan from an area of the east at the rising of the sun: ‘O people of guidance, gather!’ And a caller will call out from an area of the west after the setting of the sun, ‘O people of guidance, gather!’

وَ مِنَ الْغَدِ عِنْدَ الظُّهْرِ بَعْدَ تَكَوُّرِ الشَّمْسِ فَتَكُونُ سَوْدَاءَ مُظْلِمَةً وَ الْيَوْمَ‏ الثَّالِثَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ الْحَقِّ وَ الْبَاطِلِ بِخُرُوجِ دَابَّةِ الْأَرْضِ وَ تُقْبِلُ الرُّومُ إِلَى قَرْيَةٍ بِسَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ عِنْدَ كَهْفِ الْفِتْيَةِ وَ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ الْفِتْيَةَ مِنْ كَهْفِهِمْ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَلِيخَا وَ الْآخَرُ كمسلمينا وَ هُمَا الشَّاهِدَانِ الْمُسْلِمَانِ لِلْقَائِمِ‏

And the next morning at midday afterward, the sun will turn becoming black, dark. And the third day, it would be differentiated between the truth and the falsehood by the emergence of the walker of the earth. And the Romans will come to a two at the coast of the sea at the cave of the youth, and Allah-azwj will Send the youths from their caves to them. From them would be a man called Makeykha, and the other Kamaslameyna, and they would both be witnessed, submitting to Al-Qaim-ajfj.

فَيَبْعَثُ أَحَدَ الْفِتْيَةِ إِلَى الرُّومِ فَيَرْجِعُ بِغَيْرِ حَاجَةٍ وَ يَبْعَثُ بِالْآخَرِ فَيَرْجِعُ بِالْفَتْحِ فَيَوْمَئِذٍ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ وَ لَهُ أَسْلَمَ مَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ طَوْعاً وَ كَرْهاً

He-ajfj would send one of the youths to Rome. He would return with a need (having been fulfilled). And he-ajfj will send another. He will return with the victory. On that day would be the interpretation of this Verse: And to Him submit the ones is in the skies and the earth, willingly and unwillingly, [3:83].

ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجاً لِيُرِيَهُمْ مَا كَانُوا يُوعَدُونَ فَيَوْمَئِذٍ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ وَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجاً مِمَّنْ يُكَذِّبُ بِآياتِنا فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ‏ وَ الْوَزَعُ خَفَقَانُ أَفْئِدَتِهِمْ

Then Allah-azwj will Send a batch from every community to Show them what they had been Promised. On that day would be the interpretation of this Verse: And on the Day We will Gather batches from every community, from the ones who belied Our Signs, so they would be palpitating [27:83]. And the assembling is the palpitation of their hearts.

وَ يَسِيرُ الصِّدِّيقُ الْأَكْبَرُ بِرَايَةِ الْهُدَى وَ السَّيْفِ ذِي الْفَقَارِ وَ الْمِخْصَرَةِ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ أَرْضَ الْهِجْرَةِ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَ هِيَ الْكُوفَةُ فَيَهْدِمُ مَسْجِدَهَا وَ يَبْنِيهِ عَلَى بِنَائِهِ الْأَوَّلِ وَ يَهْدِمُ مَا دُونَهُ مِنْ دُورِ الْجَبَابِرَةِ وَ يَسِيرُ إِلَى الْبَصْرَةِ حَتَّى يُشْرِفَ عَلَى بَحْرِهَا وَ مَعَهُ التَّابُوتُ وَ عَصَا مُوسَى

And the greatest truthful will travel with his-ajfj flag of guidance and the sword Zulfiqar, and the whip until he-ajfj descends at the land of emigration, and it is Al-Kufa. He-ajfj will demolish its Masjids and build it upon its former construction, and he-ajfj will demolish what is besides it, from the houses of the tyrants, and he-ajfj will travel to Al Basra until he-ajfj overlooks upon its rive, and with him-asws would be the ark, and staff of Musa-as.

فَيَعْزِمُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَزْفِرُ فِي الْبَصْرَةِ زَفْرَةً فَتَصِيرُ بَحْراً لُجِّيّاً لَا يَبْقَى فِيهَا غَيْرُ مَسْجِدِهَا كَجُؤْجُؤِ السَّفِينَةِ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَسِيرُ إِلَى حَرُورَاءَ حَتَّى يُحْرِقَهَا وَ يَسِيرَ مِنْ بَابِ بَنِي أَسَدٍ حَتَّى يَزْفِرَ زَفْرَةً فِي ثَقِيفٍ وَ هُمْ زَرْعُ فِرْعَوْنَ

He-ajfj will determine upon it and he-ajfj will exhale in Al Basra with an exhalation, so the sea would become turbulent. There will not remain in it apart from its Masjids like the hull of the ship upon the surface of the water. Then he-ajfj will travel to Haroura until he-ajfj burns it down, and he-ajfj travel from the door of the clan of Asad until he-ajfj exhales with an exhalation among (clan of) Saqeef, and they are the sowing of Pharaoh-la.

ثُمَّ يَسِيرُ إِلَى مِصْرَ فَيَصْعَدُ مِنْبَرَهُ فَيَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فَتَسْتَبْشِرُ الْأَرْضُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَ تُعْطِي السَّمَاءُ قَطْرَهَا وَ الشَّجَرُ ثَمَرَهَا وَ الْأَرْضُ نَبَاتَهَا وَ تَتَزَيَّنُ لِأَهْلِهَا وَ تَأْمَنُ الْوُحُوشُ حَتَّى تَرْتَعِيَ فِي طُرُقِ الْأَرْضِ كَأَنْعَامِهِمْ وَ يُقْذَفُ فِي قُلُوبِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْعِلْمُ فَلَا يَحْتَاجُ مُؤْمِنٌ إِلَى مَا عِنْدَ أَخِيهِ مِنْ عِلْمٍ فَيَوْمَئِذٍ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ يُغْنِ اللَّهُ كُلًّا مِنْ سَعَتِهِ‏-

Then he-ajfj will travel to Egypt. He-ajfj will ascend its pulpit and address the people. The earth will rejoice with the justice and the sky would give its drops, and the tree its fruits, and the earth its vegetation and adorn for its people, and the wild animals would be secure to the extent that they will graze in their streets like their cattle do, and the knowledge would be cast into the hearts of the Momineen, so no Momin would be needy to the knowledge what is with his brother. On that day would be the interpretation of this Verse: Allah would Enrich each one from His Capaciousness; [4:130].

وَ تُخْرِجُ لَهُمُ الْأَرْضُ كُنُوزَهَا وَ يَقُولُ الْقَائِمُ كُلُوا هَنِيئاً بِما أَسْلَفْتُمْ فِي الْأَيَّامِ الْخالِيَةِ فَالْمُسْلِمُونَ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَهْلُ صَوَابٍ لِلدِّينِ أُذِنَ لَهُمْ فِي الْكَلَامِ فَيَوْمَئِذٍ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ وَ جاءَ رَبُّكَ وَ الْمَلَكُ صَفًّا صَفًّا

And the earth will bring out its treasures to them, and Al-Qaim-ajfj would say: ‘Eat, pleasantly for what you were previously (enduring) during the empty (Fasting) days [69:24]. On that day the Muslims would be people of correctness of the religion. It will be permitted for them regarding the talking. On that day would be the interpretation of this Verse: And your Lord would come, and the Angel(s) would be (in) rows (and) rows [89:22].

فَلَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلَّا دِينَهُ الْحَقَ‏ أَلا لِلَّهِ الدِّينُ الْخالِصُ‏ فَيَوْمَئِذٍ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ أَ وَ لَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّا نَسُوقُ الْماءَ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ الْجُرُزِ فَنُخْرِجُ بِهِ زَرْعاً تَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ أَنْعامُهُمْ وَ أَنْفُسُهُمْ أَ فَلا يُبْصِرُونَ وَ يَقُولُونَ مَتى‏ هذَا الْفَتْحُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقِينَ قُلْ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ لا يَنْفَعُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِيمانُهُمْ وَ لا هُمْ يُنْظَرُونَ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَ انْتَظِرْ إِنَّهُمْ مُنْتَظِرُونَ‏-   

On that day Allah-azwj will not Accept except His-azwj religion of the truth. Indeed! The sincere Religion is for Allah, [39:3]. On that day would be the interpretation of these Verses: Or do they not see that We Drive the water to a barren land, then We Extract crops with it. Their cattle eat from it and (so do) they themselves. Can they not see? [32:27] And they are saying, ‘When would this victory be, If you are truthful?’ [32:28] Say: ‘On the Day of the victory, those who committed Kufr (before), their expressing Eman (then) would not benefit them nor would they be Respited’ [32:29].

فَيَمْكُثُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ خُرُوجِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ مَوْتِهِ ثَلَاثَمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ وَ نَيِّفٍ وَ عِدَّةُ أَصْحَابِهِ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ مِنْهُمْ تِسْعَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَ سَبْعُونَ مِنَ الْجِنِّ

He-ajfj shall remain in what is between his-ajfj emergence up to the day of his-ajfj death, more than three hundred years, and the number of his-ajfj companions would be three hundred and thirteen. From them, nine would be from the children of Israel, and seventy from the Jinn.

وَ مِائَتَانِ وَ أَرْبَعَةٌ وَ ثَلَاثُونَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ الَّذِينَ غَضِبُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ ص إِذْ هَجَمَتْهُ مُشْرِكُو قُرَيْشٍ فَطَلَبُوا إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَأْذَنَ لَهُمْ فِي إِجَابَتِهِمْ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ حَيْثُ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ وَ ذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ كَثِيراً وَ انْتَصَرُوا مِنْ بَعْدِ ما ظُلِمُوا وَ سَيَعْلَمُ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا أَيَّ مُنْقَلَبٍ يَنْقَلِبُونَ‏-

And two hundred and thirty-four, from them seventy would be those who had been angered for the Prophet-saww when the Qureysh Polytheists had attacked upon him-saww. They will seek to the Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj to permit for them in answering them. He-saww will permit for them when this Verse was Revealed: Except those who believe and do righteous deeds and remember Allah a lot and defend themselves after they are oppressed. And they shall come to know, those who are being unjust, which overturning they would be Overturned with [26:227].

وَ عِشْرُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ مِنْهُمُ الْمِقْدَادُ بْنُ الْأَسْوَدِ وَ مِائَتَانِ وَ أَرْبَعَةَ عَشَرَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا بِسَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ مِمَّا يَلِي عَدَنَ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ بِرِسَالَةٍ فَأْتُوا مُسْلِمِينَ وَ مِنْ أَفْنَاءِ النَّاسِ أَلْفَانِ وَ ثَمَانُمِائَةٍ وَ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ

And twenty from the people of Al Yemen. From them would be Al Miqdad Bin Al Aswad-ra. And two hundred and fourteen, those who were at the coast of the sea from what follows Aden. The Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj will send them a message. They will come submitting. And from the variety of the people would be two thousand three hundred and seventeen.

وَ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ أَرْبَعُونَ أَلْفاً مِنْ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمُسَوِّمِينَ ثَلَاثَةُ آلَافٍ وَ مِنَ الْمُرْدِفِينَ خَمْسَةُ آلَافٍ‏ فَجَمِيعُ أَصْحَابِهِ ع سَبْعَةٌ وَ أَرْبَعُونَ أَلْفاً وَ مِائَةٌ وَ ثَلَاثُونَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ تِسْعَةُ رُءُوسٍ مَعَ كُلِّ رَأْسٍ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ أَرْبَعَةُ آلَافٍ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ عِدَّةَ يَوْمِ بَدْرٍ

And from the Angels there would be forty thousand. From that, from the marked ones would be three thousand, and from the ones following each other would be five thousand. So, the total of his-ajfj companions would be forty-seven thousand one hundred and thirty. From that there would be nine chiefs, with every chief from the Angels there would be four thousand from the Jinn and the humans, the number on the day of Badr.

فَبِهِمْ يُقَاتِلُ وَ إِيَّاهُمْ يَنْصُرُ اللَّهُ وَ بِهِمْ يَنْتَصِرُ وَ بِهِمْ يُقَدَّمُ النَّصْرُ وَ مِنْهُمْ نَضْرَةُ الْأَرْضِ

So, by them he-ajfj will fight, and Allah-azwj will Help them, and by them he-ajfj will achieve victory, and by them the help shall preceded, and from them would be the freshness of the earth.

كَتَبْتُهَا كَمَا وَجَدْتُهَا وَ فِيهَا نَقْصُ حُرُوفٍ.

I have written it just as I found it, and in it were deficient (missing) letters (words)’’.[91]

87- كا، الكافي الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلْمَةَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ الْوَاسِطِيِّ قَالَ‏ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع أَشْكُو جَفَاءَ أَهْلِ وَاسِطٍ وَ حَمْلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ وَ كَانَتْ عِصَابَةٌ مِنَ الْعُثْمَانِيَّةِ تُؤْذِينِي

(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Salim Bin Abu Salma, from Al Hassan Bin Shazan Al Wasity who said,

‘I wrote to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws complaining of the disloyalty of the people of Wasit and their attacking upon me, and there was a party from the Usman supporters hurting me.

فَوَقَّعَ بِخَطِّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ أَخَذَ مِيثَاقَ أَوْلِيَائِنَا عَلَى الصَّبْرِ فِي دَوْلَةِ الْبَاطِلِ‏ فَاصْبِرْ لِحُكْمِ رَبِّكَ‏ فَلَوْ قَدْ قَامَ سَيِّدُ الْخَلْقِ لَقَالُوا يا وَيْلَنا مَنْ بَعَثَنا مِنْ مَرْقَدِنا هذا ما وَعَدَ الرَّحْمنُ وَ صَدَقَ الْمُرْسَلُونَ‏.

He-asws signed in his-asws handwriting: ‘Allah-azwj, Majestic is His-azwj Mention, Took a Covenant of our-asws friends to be upon the patience in the government of falsehood, Therefore, be patient for the Decision of your Lord [76:24]. If the chief of the people were to stand, they would be saying, ‘O woe be unto us! Who Resurrected us from our sleeping-places?’ (The Angels would say): ‘This is what the Beneficent Promised, and the Rasools spoke the truth’ [36:52]’’.[92]

88- فس، تفسير القمي‏ فَإِذا جاءَ وَعْدُ الْآخِرَةِ- يَعْنِي الْقَائِمَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَ أَصْحَابَهُ‏ لِيَسُوؤُا وُجُوهَكُمْ‏ يَعْنِي تَسْوَدُّ وُجُوهُهُمْ‏ وَ لِيَدْخُلُوا الْمَسْجِدَ كَما دَخَلُوهُ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ يَعْنِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَصْحَابَهُ وَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ أَصْحَابَهُ.

Tafseer Al-Qummi – So when the other threat comes, – meaning Al-Qaim-ajfj, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-ajfj and his-ajfj companion – they would sadden your faces – meaning blacken your faces – and they would enter the Masjid just as they had entered it the first time, [17:7] – meaning Rasool-Allah-saww and his-saww companions, and Amir Al-Momineen-asws and his-asws companions’’.[93] (Opinion)

89- فس، تفسير القمي‏ حَتَّى إِذا رَأَوْا ما يُوعَدُونَ‏- قَالَ الْقَائِمُ وَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ص.

Tafseer Al Qummi – until when they see what they are being Threatened with, [19:75]. He said, ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj and Amir Al-Momineen-asws’’.[94] (opinion)

90- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ ثُمَّ رَدَدْنا لَكُمُ الْكَرَّةَ عَلَيْهِمْ‏ قَالَ خُرُوجُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع فِي الْكَرَّةِ فِي سَبْعِينَ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا مَعَهُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْبَيْضُ الْمُذَهَّبَةُ لِكُلِّ بَيْضَةٍ وَجْهَانِ إِلَى آخِرِ مَا مَرَّ فِي بَابِ الْآيَاتِ الْمُؤَوَّلَةِ بِالْقَائِمِ ع.

Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Salih Bin Sahl,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of the Exalted: Then We Returned the prevalence to you over them [17:6]. He-asws said: ‘Emergence of Al-Husayn-asws during the Raj’at among seventy men from his-asws companions, those that had been killed with him-asws. Upon them would be gilded helmets, for each helmet there being two facets’ – up to the end of what has passed in the chapter on the Verses interpreted with Al-Qaim-ajfj’’.[95]

91- شا، الإرشاد مَسْعَدَةُ بْنُ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ: أَنَا سَيِّدُ الشِّيبِ‏ وَ فِيَّ سُنَّةٌ مِنْ أَيُّوبَ وَ سَيَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ لِي أَهْلِي كَمَا جَمَعَ لِيَعْقُوبَ شَمْلَهُ وَ ذَلِكَ إِذَا اسْتَدَارَ الْفَلَكُ وَ قُلْتُمْ مَاتَ أَوْ هَلَكَ إِلَى آخِرِ مَا مَرَّ فِي بَابِ إِخْبَارِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع‏ بِالْقَائِمِ ع.

(The book) ‘Al Irshad’ – Mas’ada Bin Sadaqa,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, from Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said: ‘I-asws am chief of the grey-haired ones, and in me-asws there is a Sunnah from Ayoub-as, and Allah-azwj will be Gathering my-asws family for me-asws just as He-azwj had Gathered for Yaqoub-as, his-as family, and that would be when the planets rotate (time passes) and you say, ‘He-ajfj had died, or destroyed’ – up to the end of what has passed in the Ahadith of Amir Al-Momineen-asws about Al-Qaim‑ajfj’’.[96]

92- خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع يَقُولُ‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُقَاتِلَ شِيعَةَ الدَّجَّالِ فَلْيُقَاتِلِ الْبَاكِيَ عَلَى دَمِ عُثْمَانَ وَ الْبَاكِيَ عَلَى أَهْلِ النَّهْرَوَانِ إِنَّ مَنْ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ مُؤْمِناً بِأَنَّ عُثْمَانَ قُتِلَ مَظْلُوماً لَقِيَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ سَاخِطاً عَلَيْهِ وَ لَا يُدْرِكُ الدَّجَّالَ

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, and Abdullah Bin Aamir Bin Sa’ad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid Bin Al Sumali who said,

‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-as had said: ‘One who wants to fight against the loyalists of Al-Dajjal, then let him fight against the ones crying upon the blood of Usman, and the ones crying upon the people of Al-Nahrwan! Surely the one who meets Allah-azwj believing that Usman had been killed unjustly would meet Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic being Wrathful upon him, and he will not come across Al-Dajjal-la’.

فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَإِنْ مَاتَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَيُبْعَثُ مِنْ قَبْرِهِ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِهِ وَ إِنْ رَغِمَ أَنْفُهُ.

A man said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! Supposing he dies before that?’ He-asws said: ‘He would be Resurrected from his grave until he believes in him-la, and even if his nose is rubbed’’.[97]

93- ع، علل الشرائع مَاجِيلَوَيْهِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ الْقَصِيرِ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع أَمَا لَوْ قَدْ قَامَ قَائِمُنَا لَقَدْ رُدَّتْ إِلَيْهِ الْحُمَيْرَاءُ حَتَّى يَجْلِدَهَا الْحَدَّ وَ حَتَّى يَنْتَقِمَ لِابْنَةِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَاطِمَةَ ع مِنْهَا إِلَى آخِرِ مَا مَرَّ فِي بَابِ سِيَرِهِ ع‏.

(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – Majaylawiya, from his uncle, from Al Barqy, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman, from Dawood Bin Al Numan, from Abdul Raheem Al Qaseyr who said,

‘Abu Ja’far-asws said to me: ‘If our-asws Qaim-ajfj had risen, Al-Humeyra (Ayesha) would be returned to him-ajfj until he-ajfj whips her the legal penalty, and until he-ajfj avenges for (Syeda) Fatima-asws the daughter-asws of Muhammad-saww, from her’ – up to the end of what has passed in the chapter of his-ajfj conduct’’.[98]

94- شا، الإرشاد رَوَى عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ الْخَثْعَمِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا آنَ قِيَامُ الْقَائِمِ مُطِرَ النَّاسُ جُمَادَى الْآخِرَةِ وَ عَشْرَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ رَجَبٍ مَطَراً لَمْ تَرَ الْخَلَائِقُ مِثْلَهُ فَيَنْبُتُ اللَّهُ بِهِ لُحُومَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ أَبْدَانَهُمْ فِي قُبُورِهِمْ وَ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ مُقْبِلِينَ مِنْ قِبَلِ جُهَيْنَةَ يَنْفُضُونَ شُعُورَهُمْ مِنَ التُّرَابِ‏.

(The book) ‘Al Irshad’ – It is reported by Abdul Kareem Al Khas’amy,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When it is time for the rising of Al-Qaim-ajfj, the people would be rained upon in Jumadi Al-Akhira and ten days of Rajab, with such a rain the people would not have seen the like of it. Allah-azwj would Revive by it the flesh of the Momineen and their bodies from their graves, and it is as if I-asws am looking at them coming from the direction of Juheyna, shaking off the soil from their hair’’.[99]

95- عم، إعلام الورى شا، الإرشاد رَوَى الْمُفَضَّلُ بْنُ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: يَخْرُجُ مَعَ الْقَائِمِ ع مِنْ ظَهْرِ الْكُوفَةِ سَبْعٌ وَ عِشْرُونَ رَجُلًا خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ مِنْ قَوْمِ مُوسَى ع‏ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَهْدُونَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ بِهِ يَعْدِلُونَ‏- وَ سَبْعَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكَهْفِ وَ يُوشَعُ بْنُ نُونٍ وَ سَلْمَانُ وَ أَبُو دُجَانَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ وَ الْمِقْدَادُ وَ مَالِكٌ الْأَشْتَرُ فَيَكُونُونَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ أَنْصَاراً وَ حُكَّاماً.

(The books) ‘I’lam Al Wara’, (and) ‘Al Irshad’ – It is reported by Al Mufazzal Bin Umar,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There shall emerge with Al-Qaim-ajfj from the back of Al-Kufa, twenty-seven men – fifteen being from the people of Musa-as, those who had been guiding with the Truth and by it they are dispensing justice [7:159], and seven from the people of the cave, and Yoshua-as Bin Noun-as, and Salman-ra, and Abu Dajjana Al-Ansari-ajfj, and Al-Miqdad-ra, and Malik Al-Ashtar-ra. So, they would be helpers and rulers in front of him‑ajfj’’.[100]

96- ني، الغيبة للنعماني أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: لَوْ قَدْ خَرَجَ قَائِمُ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ لَنَصَرَهُ اللَّهُ بِالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَتْبَعُهُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَ عَلِيٌّ الثَّانِي إِلَى آخِرِ مَا مَرَّ.

(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Saeed, from Yahya Bin Zakariya, from Yusuf Bin Kuleyb, from Ibn Al Batainy, from Ibn Humeyd, from Al Sumali,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘If Al-Qaim-asws of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww were to rise, Allah-azwj would Help him-ajfj with His-azwj Angels, and the first one to follow him-ajfj would be Muhammad-saww and Ali-asws the second’ – up to the end of what has passed’’.[101]

97- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي سَعْدٌ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الزَّيْتُونِيِّ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ مَعاً عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ هِلَالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع‏ فِي حَدِيثٍ لَهُ طَوِيلٍ فِي عَلَامَاتِ ظُهُورِ الْقَائِمِ ع قَالَ وَ الصَّوْتُ الثَّالِثُ يَرَوْنَ بَدَناً بَارِزاً نَحْوَ عَيْنِ الشَّمْسِ هَذَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَدْ كَرَّ فِي هَلَاكِ الظَّالِمِينَ الْخَبَرَ.

(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheikh Al Tusi – Sa’ad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Zaytuni and Al Himeyri, both together from Ahmad Bin Hilal, from Ibn Mahboub,

‘From Al-Reza-asws in a long Hadith of his-asws regarding the signs of the appearance of Al-Qaim-ajfj. He-asws said: ‘And the third voice, they would be seeing a prominent body around the eye of the sun: ‘This is Amir Al-Momineen-asws! He-asws has returned to destroy the oppressors!’ – the Hadith’’.[102]

98- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَارَةَ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: ذَكَرْنَا الْقَائِمَ ع وَ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا يَنْتَظِرُهُ فَقَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِذَا قَامَ أُتِيَ الْمُؤْمِنُ فِي قَبْرِهِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ يَا هَذَا إِنَّهُ‏ قَدْ ظَهَرَ صَاحِبُكَ فَإِنْ تَشَأْ أَنْ تَلْحَقَ بِهِ فَالْحَقْ وَ إِنْ تَشَأْ أَنْ تُقِيمَ فِي كَرَامَةِ رَبِّكَ فَأَقِمْ‏.

(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheikh Al Tusi – al Fazl, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Khalid Bin Abu Umara, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar who said,

‘We mentioned Al-Qaim-ajfj and the ones from our companions who had died waiting for him‑ajfj. Abu Abdullah-asws said to us: ‘When he-ajfj rises, the Momin would be brought from his grave and it would be said to him: ‘O you! Your Master-ajfj has appeared, so if you like you can join with him-ajfj, so join, and if you like to stay in the Benevolence of your Lord-azwj, then stay’’.[103]

99- يه، من لا يحضر الفقيه عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُوسَى وَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْكَاتِبُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْبَرْمَكِيِّ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ النَّخَعِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الثَّالِثِ ع‏ فِي الزِّيَارَةِ الْجَامِعَةِ وَ سَاقَ الزِّيَارَةَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ وَ جَعَلَنِي مِمَّنْ يَقْتَصُّ آثَارَكُمْ وَ يَسْلُكُ سُبُلَكُمْ وَ يَهْتَدِي بِهُدَاكُمْ وَ يُحْشَرُ فِي زُمْرَتِكُمْ وَ يَكُرُّ فِي رَجْعَتِكُمْ وَ يُمَلَّكُ فِي دَوْلَتِكُمْ وَ يُشَرَّفُ فِي عَافِيَتِكُمْ وَ يُمَكَّنُ فِي أَيَّامِكُمْ وَ تَقَرُّ عَيْنُهُ غَداً بِرُؤْيَتِكُمْ

(The book) ‘Man La Yahzar Al Faqeeh’ – Ali Bin Ahmad Bin Musa, and Al-Husayn Bin Ibrahim Bin Ahmad the scribe, from Muhammad Bin Abu Abdullah Al Kufy, from Muhammad Bin Ismail Al Barmakky, from Musa Bin Abdullah Al Nakhaie,

‘From Abu Al Hassan-asws the 3rd in ‘Ziyarat Al Jamie’, and he continued the ‘Ziyarat’ up to he‑asws said: ‘And make me to be from the ones who retaliate in your-asws tracks, and travels your-asws ways, and is guided by your-asws guidance, and is raised in your-asws group, and returns in your-asws Raj’at, and rules in your government, and is ennobled in your-asws well-being, and is enabled in your-asws days, and his eyes would be delighted tomorrow by seeing you-asws all’.

وَ فِي زِيَارَةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَ مَكَّنَنِي فِي دَوْلَتِكُمْ وَ أَحْيَانِي فِي رَجْعَتِكُمْ.

And in ‘Ziyarat Al-Wada’a’: ‘And enable me in your-asws government and revive me in your-asws Raj’at’’.[104]

100- يب، تهذيب الأحكام جَمَاعَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُوسَى التَّلَّعُكْبَرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْعَدَةَ وَ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ الْجَمَّالِ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع‏ فِي زِيَارَةِ الْأَرْبَعِينَ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي بِكُمْ مُؤْمِنٌ وَ بِإِيَابِكُمْ مُوقِنٌ بِشَرَائِعِ دِينِي وَ خَوَاتِيمِ عَمَلِي.

(The book) ‘Tahzeeb Al-Ahkaam’ – A group of our companions, from Haroun Bin Musa Al-Talaukbary, from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Ma’mar, from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Mas’ada, and Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzal, from Sa’dan Bin Muslim, from Safwan Bin Mihran Al Jammal,

‘From Al-Sadiq-asws in Ziyarat Arbaeen: ‘And I testify that I am a believer in you-asws all, and in your-asws fathers-asws, convince with the Laws of my religion and the ending of my deeds’’.[105]

101- يه، من لا يحضر الفقيه قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع‏ لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يُؤْمِنْ بِكَرَّتِنَا وَ لَمْ يَسْتَحِلَّ مُتْعَتَنَا.

(The book) ‘Man La Yahzar Al Faqih’ –

‘Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘There is no one from us someone who believes in our-asws return and does not permit our Mut’ah’’.[106]

102- كا، الكافي جَمَاعَةٌ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ‏ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَوْلُهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ وَ أَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ لا يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَمُوتُ بَلى‏ وَعْداً عَلَيْهِ حَقًّا وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يَعْلَمُونَ‏-

(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – A group, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman Al Daylami, from his father, ‘From Abu Baseer who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Words of Blessed and Exalted: And they are swearing by Allah with the most emphatic of their oaths, ‘Allah will not Resurrect ones who die!’ Yes, (It is) a true Promise binding upon Him, but most of the people are not knowing [16:38]’.

قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا بَصِيرٍ مَا تَقُولُ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ

He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said to me: ‘O Abu Baseer! What are you saying regarding this Verse?’

قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَزْعُمُونَ‏ وَ يَحْلِفُونَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَبْعَثُ الْمَوْتَى

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘The Polytheists are claiming and swearing to Rasool-Allah-saww, ‘Surely Allah-azwj will not Raise the dead!’’

قَالَ فَقَالَ تَبّاً لِمَنْ قَالَ هَذَا سَلْهُمْ هَلْ كَانَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ يَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ أَمْ بِاللَّاتِ وَ الْعُزَّى

He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said: ‘Damnation be for the one who says this! Ask them, ‘Were the Polytheists swearing by Allah-azwj or by Al-Laat and Al-Uzza?’’

قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَأَوْجِدْنِيهِ

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! Find it for me’.

قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا بَصِيرٍ لَوْ قَدْ قَامَ قَائِمُنَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ قَوْماً مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا قِبَاعُ‏ سُيُوفِهِمْ عَلَى عَوَاتِقِهِمْ فَيَبْلُغُ ذَلِكَ قَوْماً مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا لَمْ يَمُوتُوا فَيَقُولُونَ بُعِثَ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ مِنْ قُبُورِهِمْ وَ هُمْ مَعَ الْقَائِمِ

He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said to me: ‘O Abu Baseer! If our-asws Qaim were to stand, Allah-azwj would Send to him-ajfj a group from our-asws Shias. Their swords would be like hedgehogs upon their shoulders. That would reach to a group of our-asws Shias who had not died. They would say, ‘So and so, and so and so, and so and so have been Resurrected from their graves and they are with Al-Qaim-ajfj!’

فَيَبْلُغُ ذَلِكَ قَوْماً مِنْ عَدُوِّنَا فَيَقُولُونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الشِّيعَةِ مَا أَكْذَبَكُمْ هَذِهِ دَوْلَتُكُمْ فَأَنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ فِيهَا الْكَذِبَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا عَاشَ هَؤُلَاءِ وَ لَا يَعِيشُونَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ

That would reach a group of our-asws enemies. They would say, ‘O community of Shias! How full of lies is this government of yours, for you are speaking the lies in it! By Allah-azwj! They have not lived, nor will they be living up to the Day of Qiyamah!’’

قَالَ فَحَكَى اللَّهُ قَوْلَهُمْ فَقَالَ‏ وَ أَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ لا يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَمُوتُ‏.

He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj has Narrated their words. He-azwj Said: And they are swearing by Allah with the most emphatic of their oaths, ‘Allah will not Resurrect ones who die! [16:38]’’.[107]

103- كا، الكافي الْعِدَّةُ عَنْ سَهْلٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنِ الْأَصَمِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ الْبَطَلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ وَ قَضَيْنا إِلى‏ بَنِي إِسْرائِيلَ فِي الْكِتابِ لَتُفْسِدُنَّ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَرَّتَيْنِ‏- قَالَ قَتْلُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ طَعْنُ الْحَسَنِ ع‏

(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – The number, from Sahl, from Ibn Shmoun, from Al Asamma, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim Al Batal,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of the Exalted: And We Decreed to the Children of Israel in the Book: “You will make mischief in the land twice, [17:4], he-asws said: ‘Killing of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws and stabbing of Al-Hassan-asws.

وَ لَتَعْلُنَّ عُلُوًّا كَبِيراً قَالَ قَتْلُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع‏ فَإِذا جاءَ وَعْدُ أُولاهُما إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ دَمِ الْحُسَيْنِ‏

and you will declare haughtiness, greatness (for yourselves)!” [17:4] – he-asws said: ‘Killing of Al-Husayn-asws.

بَعَثْنا عَلَيْكُمْ عِباداً لَنا أُولِي بَأْسٍ شَدِيدٍ فَجاسُوا خِلالَ الدِّيارِ قَوْمٌ يَبْعَثُهُمُ اللَّهُ قَبْلَ خُرُوجِ الْقَائِمِ فَلَا يَدَعُونَ وَتَراً لآِلِ مُحَمَّدٍ إِلَّا قَتَلُوهُ‏ وَ كانَ وَعْداً مَفْعُولًا خُرُوجُ الْقَائِمِ ع

So when the first of the two Promises came, – when the help (for seeking) blood of Al-Husayn‑asws We Sent against you a servant of Ours with mighty prowess, and they ravaged the houses, – a group Allah-azwj would be Sending before emergence of Al-Qaim-asws, so they will not leavy any grievance of the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww except they would kill him – and it was always a Promise to be accomplished [17:5] – emergence of Al-Qaim-asws.

‏ ثُمَّ رَدَدْنا لَكُمُ الْكَرَّةَ عَلَيْهِمْ‏ خُرُوجُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع فِي سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَلَيْهِمُ الْبَيْضُ الْمُذَهَّبَةُ لِكُلِّ بَيْضَةٍ وَجْهَانِ الْمُؤَدُّونَ إِلَى النَّاسِ إِنَّ هَذَا الْحُسَيْنَ قَدْ خَرَجَ حَتَّى لَا يَشُكَّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ فِيهِ وَ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِدَجَّالٍ وَ لَا شَيْطَانٍ

Then We Returned the returning to you over them [17:6] – emergence of Al-Husayn-asws among seventy of his-asws companions. Upon them would be while helmets, for each helmet would be two facets, being called out to the people: ‘This is Al-Husayn-asws. He-asws has come out!’- until the Momineen do not doubt in it – ‘And he-asws is neither Dajjal-la nor Satan-la!’

وَ الْحُجَّةُ الْقَائِمُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِهِمْ فَإِذَا اسْتَقَرَّتِ الْمَعْرِفَةُ فِي قُلُوبِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنَّهُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع جَاءَ الْحُجَّةَ الْمَوْتُ فَيَكُونُ الَّذِي يُغَسِّلُهُ وَ يُكَفِّنُهُ وَ يُحَنِّطُهُ وَ يَلْحَدُهُ فِي حُفْرَتِهِ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع وَ لَا يَلِي الْوَصِيَّ إِلَّا الْوَصِيُّ.

And the Divine Authority Al-Qaim-ajfj would be in their midst, settling the recognition in the hearts of the Momineen that he-asws is indeed Al-Husayn-asws. The death will come to Al-Hujjah‑ajfj (Al-Qaim-ajfj), so the one who would wash him-ajfj, and enshroud him-ajfj, and embalm him-ajfj, and bury him-ajfj in his-ajfj grave would be Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws, and not one would be in charge (of the funeral) of the successor-asws except the successor-asws’’.[108]

104- مصبا، [المصباحين‏] رَوَى لَنَا جَمَاعَةٌ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُضَاعَةَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ الْجَمَّالِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ صَفْوَانَ قَالَ: اسْتَأْذَنْتُ الصَّادِقَ ع لِزِيَارَةِ مَوْلَانَا الْحُسَيْنِ ع وَ سَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يُعَرِّفَنِي مَا أَعْمَلُ عَلَيْهِ وَ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ ع فِي الزِّيَارَةِ وَ أُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ وَ مَلَائِكَتَهُ وَ أَنْبِيَاءَهُ وَ رُسُلَهُ أَنِّي بِكُمْ مُؤْمِنٌ وَ بِإِيَابِكُمْ مُوقِنٌ بِشَرَائِعِ دِينِي وَ خَوَاتِيمِ عَمَلِي.

(The book) ‘Al Misbaheen’ – It is reported to us by a group, from Abu Abdullah Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Abdullah Bin Quza’at Bin Safwan Al Jammal, from his father, from his grandfather Safwan who said,

‘I sought permission of Al-Sadiq-asws to visit (grave of) our Master-asws Al-Husayn-asws, and I asked him-asws let me know what I should do at it’ – and he continued the Hadith up to he-asws said in the Ziyarat: ‘And I keep Allah-azwj and His-azwj Angels and His-azwj Prophets-as and His‑azwj Messenger-as as witnesses that I am a believer in you-asws all, and in your-asws fathers‑asws, convinced with the Laws of my religion and the ending of my deeds!’’[109]

105- مصبا فِي زِيَارَةِ الْعَبَّاسِ أَنِّي بِكُمْ مُؤْمِنٌ وَ بِإِيَابِكُمْ مِنَ الْمُوقِنِينَ.

(The book) ‘Al Misbaheen’ –

‘In Ziyarat’ of Al-Abbas-asws: ‘I am a believer in you, and in your-asws fathers-asws, from the convinced ones’’.[110]

106- مصبا، المصباحين صبا، مصباح الزائر زِيَارَةٌ رَوَاهَا ابْنُ عَيَّاشٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خَيْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ رَوْحٍ قَالَ‏ زُرْ أَيَّ الْمَشَاهِدِ كُنْتَ بِحَضْرَتِهَا فِي رَجَبٍ تَقُولُ إِذَا دَخَلْتَ وَ سَاقَ الزِّيَارَةَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ وَ [أَنْ‏] يَرْجِعَنِي مِنْ حَضْرَتِكُمْ خَيْرَ مَرْجِعٍ إِلَى جَنَابٍ مُمْرِعٍ مُوَسَّعٍ وَ دَعَةٍ وَ مَهَلٍ إِلَى حِينِ الْأَجَلِ وَ خَيْرِ مَصِيرٍ وَ مَحَلٍّ فِي النَّعِيمِ الْأَزَلِ وَ الْعَيْشِ الْمُقْتَبَلِ وَ دَوَامِ الْأُكُلِ وَ شُرْبِ الرَّحِيقِ وَ السَّلْسَبِيلِ وَ عَسَلٍ وَ نَهَلٍ لَا سَأَمَ مِنْهُ وَ لَا مَلَلَ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ وَ تَحِيَّاتُهُ حَتَّى الْعَوْدِ إِلَى حَضْرَتِكُمْ وَ الْفَوْزِ فِي كَرَّتِكُمْ.

(The books) ‘Al Misbaheen’, (and) ‘Misbah Al Za’ir’ – There is a Ziyarat reported by Ibn Ayyash who said, ‘It is narrated to my by Khayr Bin Abdullah, from Al-Husayn Bin Rawh who said,

‘Zurr said, ‘Whichever of the shrine you attend during Rajab, you should say when you enter’ – and he continued the Ziyarat up to he said, ‘And He-azwj should return me from your-asws presence with a goodly return to a pleasant expansive side and gentleness, and a place to a time of death, and goodly destination and place in the everlasting bounties and the livelihood in the future, and permanent eating, and drinking the (sealed) nectar, and the (river) Salsabeel, and honey, and saturating drink there being no poison from it, nor any fatigue, and Mercy of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Blessings and His-azwj Welcome, until I return to your-asws presence and the success in your-asws Raj’at’’.[111]

107- قل، إقبال الأعمال مصبا، المصباحين‏ خَرَجَ إِلَى أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الْعَلَاءِ الْهَمَدَانِيِّ وَكِيلِ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ ع أَنَّ مَوْلَانَا الْحُسَيْنَ ع وُلِدَ يَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ لِثَلَاثٍ خَلَوْنَ مِنْ شَعْبَانَ فَصُمْهُ وَ ادْعُ فِيهِ بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ وَ سَاقَ الدُّعَاءَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ وَ سَيِّدِ الْأُسْرَةِ الْمَمْدُودِ بِالنُّصْرَةِ يَوْمَ الْكَرَّةِ الْمُعَوَّضِ مِنْ قَتْلِهِ

(The books) ‘Iqbal Al Amaal’, (and) ‘Misbaheen’ –

‘A representative of Abu Muhammad-asws came out to Abu Al-Qasim Bin Al-A’ala: ‘Our Master‑asws Al-Husayn-asws was blessed (to his parents-asws) on the day of Thursday on the third vacant from Shaban, so fast it and supplicate during it with this supplication’ – and he continued the supplication up to his words: ‘And the chief of the family who is helped with the help on the day of the return, as compensation of his-asws having been killed.

أَنَّ الْأَئِمَّةَ مِنْ نَسْلِهِ وَ الشِّفَاءَ فِي تُرْبَتِهِ وَ الْفَوْزَ مَعَهُ فِي أَوْبَتِهِ وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ عِتْرَتِهِ بَعْدَ قَائِمِهِمْ وَ غَيْبَتِهِ حَتَّى يُدْرِكُوا الْأَوْتَارَ وَ يَثْأَرُوا الثَّأْرَ وَ يُرْضُوا الْجَبَّارَ وَ يَكُونُوا خَيْرَ أَنْصَارٍ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ فَنَحْنُ عَائِذُونَ بِقَبْرِهِ نَشْهَدُ تُرْبَتَهُ وَ نَنْتَظِرُ أَوْبَتَهُ آمِينَ رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ.

The Imams-asws are from his-asws lineage, and the healing is in his-asws soul, and the success is with him-asws in his-asws coming back from his-asws family after their-asws Qaim-ajfj and his-ajfj occultation until they realise the grievances and retaliate the retaliation, and they-asws Pleased the Subduer, and be best helpers’ – up to his words: ‘So we are taking shelter with his-asws grave. We attend his-asws soil and await his-asws coming back. Ameen, Lord-azwj of the worlds!’’[112]

108- صبا، مصباح الزائر فِي زِيَارَةِ الْقَائِمِ ع فِي السِّرْدَابِ وَ وَفِّقْنِي يَا رَبِّ لِلْقِيَامِ بِطَاعَتِهِ وَ لِلثَّوَى فِي خِدْمَتِهِ وَ الْمَكْثِ فِي دَوْلَتِهِ وَ اجْتِنَابِ مَعْصِيَتِهِ فَإِنْ تَوَفَّيْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَاجْعَلْنِي يَا رَبِّ فِيمَنْ يَكُرُّ فِي رَجْعَتِهِ وَ يُمَلَّكُ فِي دَوْلَتِهِ وَ يَتَمَكَّنُ فِي أَيَّامِهِ وَ يَسْتَظِلُّ تَحْتَ أَعْلَامِهِ وَ يُحْشَرُ فِي زُمْرَتِهِ وَ تَقَرُّ عَيْنُهُ بِرُؤْيَتِهِ.

(The book) ‘Misbah Al Zaair’ –

‘In a Ziyarat of Al-Qaim-ajfj in the basement, ‘And Harmonise me, O Lord-azwj, for Al-Qaim-ajfj with obeying him-ajfj, and for the death in his-ajfj service, and the remaining in his-ajfj government, and shunning disobedience to him-ajfj. O Allah-azwj! If You-azwj were to Harmonise me before that, then O Lord-azwj, Make me to be among the ones who return during his-ajfj return, and rule in his-ajfj government, and Enable me during his-ajfj days, and to shade beneath his-ajfj flag, and to be Raised among his-ajfj group, and delight my eyes by seeing him-ajfj’’.[113]

109- صبا، مصباح الزائر فِي زِيَارَةٍ أُخْرَى لَهُ ع وَ إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِيَ الْمَوْتُ قَبْلَ ظُهُورِكَ فَإِنِّي أَتَوَسَّلُ بِكَ إِلَى اللَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ لِي كَرَّةً فِي ظُهُورِكَ وَ رَجْعَةً فِي أَيَّامِكَ لِأَبْلُغَ مِنْ طَاعَتِكَ مُرَادِي وَ أَشْفِيَ مِنْ أَعْدَائِكَ فُؤَادِي.

(The book) ‘Misbah Al Zaair’ –

‘In another Ziyarat of his-ajfj, ‘And if the death comes across me before your-ajfj appearance, then I-ajfj seek means through you-ajfj to Allah-azwj the Glorious that He-azwj Sends Salawaat upon Muhammad-saww and Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and to Make a return to be for me during your-ajfj appearance during your-ajfj days in order to reach my intent from obeying you‑ajfj, and heal my heart from your-ajfj enemies’’.[114]

110- صبا، مصباح الزائر فِي زِيَارَةٍ أُخْرَى اللَّهُمَّ أَرِنَا وَجْهَ وَلِيِّكَ الْمَيْمُونِ فِي حَيَاتِنَا وَ بَعْدَ الْمَنُونِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَدِينُ لَكَ بِالرَّجْعَةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ صَاحِبِ هَذِهِ الْبُقْعَةِ.

(The book) ‘Misbah Al Zaair’ –

‘In another Ziyarat: ‘O Allah-azwj! Show us the auspicious face of Your-azwj friend during our lifetime and after the deaths. O Allah-azwj! I make it a religion for You-azwj with the Raj’at in front of Master-asws of this spot!’’[115]

111- صبا، مصباح الزائر عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الصَّادِقِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ‏ مَنْ دَعَا إِلَى اللَّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحاً بِهَذَا الْعَهْدِ كَانَ مِنْ أَنْصَارِ قَائِمِنَا فَإِنْ مَاتَ قَبْلَهُ أَخْرَجَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى مِنْ قَبْرِهِ وَ أَعْطَاهُ بِكُلِّ كَلِمَةٍ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ وَ مَحَا عَنْهُ أَلْفَ سَيِّئَةٍ وَ هُوَ هَذَا

(The book) ‘Misbah Al Zaair’ –

‘From Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad Al-Sadiq-asws having said: ‘One who supplicates to Allah-azwj for forty mornings with this pact would be from the helpers of our-asws Qaim-ajfj. If he were to die before it, Allah-azwj the Exalted would Extract him from his grave and Give him a thousand good deeds for every word, and Delete a thousand evil deeds, and it is this: –

اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ النُّورِ الْعَظِيمِ وَ رَبَّ الْكُرْسِيِّ الرَّفِيعِ وَ رَبَّ الْبَحْرِ الْمَسْجُورِ وَ مُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَ الْإِنْجِيلِ وَ الزَّبُورِ وَ رَبَّ الظِّلِّ وَ الْحَرُورِ وَ مُنْزِلَ الْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ وَ رَبَّ الْمَلَائِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ

O Allah-azwj! Lord-azwj of the Mighty Noor, and Lord-azwj of the lofty Chair, and Lord-azwj of the filled ocean, and Revealer of the Torah and the Evangel and the Psalms, and Lord-azwj of the Shade and the heat, and Revealer of the Mighty Quran, and Lord-azwj of the Angels of Proximity, and the Prophets-as and the Messengers-as!

اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِوَجْهِكَ الْكَرِيمِ وَ بِنُورِ وَجْهِكَ الْمُنِيرِ وَ مُلْكِكَ الْقَدِيمِ يَا حَيُّ يَا قَيُّومُ أَسْأَلُكَ بِاسْمِكَ الَّذِي أَشْرَقَتْ بِهِ السَّمَاوَاتُ وَ الْأَرَضُونَ- يَا حَيُ‏ قَبْلَ كُلِّ حَيٍّ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ

O Allah-azwj! I ask You-azwj by Your-azwj Benevolent Face, and by the radiant Noor of Your-azwj Face and Your-azwj ancient Kingdom! O living! O eternal! I ask You-azwj by Your-azwj Name which You-azwj Shone the skies and the earths with! O One before every life! There is no god except You-azwj!

اللَّهُمَّ بَلِّغْ مَوْلَانَا الْإِمَامَ الْهَادِيَ الْمَهْدِيَّ الْقَائِمَ بِأَمْرِكَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَ عَلَى آبَائِهِ الطَّاهِرِينَ عَنِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ فِي مَشَارِقِ الْأَرْضِ وَ مَغَارِبِهَا سَهْلِهَا وَ جَبَلِهَا بَرِّهَا وَ بَحْرِهَا وَ عَنِّي وَ عَنْ وَالِدَيَّ مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ زِنَةَ عَرْشِ اللَّهِ وَ مِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ وَ مَا أَحْصَاهُ عِلْمُهُ وَ أَحَاطَ بِهِ كِتَابُهُ

O Allah-azwj! Deliver to our Master-ajfj, the guiding Imam-ajfj, the Guided, the one to rise with Your-azwj Command, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-ajfj and upon his-ajfj clean forefathers, on behalf of the Momineen and the Mominaat, in the easts of the earth and its wests, its coasts, and its mountains, its lands, and its oceans, and from me and from my father, (such) Salawaat adorning the Throne of Allah-azwj and extent of His-azwj Words, and what His‑azwj Knowledge can count, and His-azwj Book can encompass with!

اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُجَدِّدُ لَهُ فِي صَبِيحَةِ يَوْمِي هَذَا وَ مَا عِشْتُ مِنْ أَيَّامِي عَهْداً وَ عَقْداً وَ بَيْعَةً لَهُ فِي عُنُقِي لَا أَحُولُ عَنْهَا وَ لَا أَزُولُ أَبَداً

O Allah-azwj! I renew to him-ajfj, in the morning of this day of mine, and what I have lived in the evening of my days, a pact, an agreement, and allegiance to him-ajfj in my neck, that I will not turn around from it nor will I decline (move from) it, ever!

اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِنْ أَنْصَارِهِ وَ أَعْوَانِهِ وَ الذَّابِّينَ عَنْهُ وَ الْمُسَارِعِينَ إِلَيْهِ فِي قَضَاءِ حَوَائِجِهِ وَ الْمُحَامِينَ عَنْهُ وَ السَّابِقِينَ إِلَى إِرَادَتِهِ وَ الْمُسْتَشْهَدِينَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ

O Allah-azwj! Make me to be from his-ajfj helpers and his-ajfj supporters, and the defenders from him-ajfj, and the hasteners to him-ajfj in fulfilling his-ajfj needs, and the protectors of his-ajfj, and the ones preceding to his-ajfj wants, and the ones martyred in front of him-ajfj.

اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ حَالَ بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَهُ الْمَوْتُ الَّذِي جَعَلْتَهُ عَلَى عِبَادِكَ حَتْماً فَأَخْرِجْنِي مِنْ قَبْرِي مُؤْتَزِراً كَفَنِي شَاهِراً سَيْفِي مُجَرِّداً قَنَاتِي مُلَبِّياً دَعْوَةَ الدَّاعِي فِي الْحَاضِرِ وَ الْبَادِي

O Allah-azwj! If the death, which You-azwj had Made it to be upon Your-azwj servants, were to be a barrier between me and him-ajfj, then Extract me from my grave clothed in my shroud, unsheathing my sword, revealing my obedience, exclaiming Talbiyya to the call of the caller, in the present and the beginning.

اللَّهُمَّ أَرِنِي الطَّلْعَةَ الرَّشِيدَةَ وَ الْغُرَّةَ الْحَمِيدَةَ وَ اكْحُلْ نَاظِرِي بِنَظْرَةٍ مِنِّي إِلَيْهِ وَ عَجِّلْ فَرَجَهُ وَ سَهِّلْ مَخْرَجَهُ وَ أَوْسِعْ مَنْهَجَهُ وَ اسْلُكْ بِي مَحَجَّتَهُ فَأَنْفِذْ أَمْرَهُ وَ اشْدُدْ أَزْرَهُ وَ اعْمُرِ اللَّهُمَّ بِهِ بِلَادَكَ وَ أَحْيِ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ فَإِنَّكَ قُلْتَ وَ قَوْلُكَ الْحَقُ‏ ظَهَرَ الْفَسادُ فِي الْبَرِّ وَ الْبَحْرِ بِما كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِي النَّاسِ‏-

O Allah-azwj! Show me the emergence of righteous guidance, and the praise-worthy beginning, and apply the kohl of looking at him-ajfj with my eyes, and Hasten his-ajfj relief, and Ease his-ajfj emergence, Broaden his-ajfj manifesto, and I ask You-azwj for his-ajfj manifesto for me so I can enforce his-ajfj orders, and tighten its buttons and live long by it, O Allah-azwj, in Your-azwj Country, and revive Your-azwj servants by it, for You-azwj Said, and Your-azwj Words are True: Corruption has appeared in the land and the sea due to what the hands of the people have earned, [30:41].

فَأَظْهِرِ اللَّهُمَّ لَنَا وَلِيَّكَ وَ ابْنَ بِنْتِ نَبِيِّكَ الْمُسَمَّى بِاسْمِ رَسُولِكَ حَتَّى لَا يَظْفَرَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الْبَاطِلِ إِلَّا مَزَّقَهُ وَ يُحِقَّ الْحَقَّ وَ يُحَقِّقَهُ وَ اجْعَلْهُ اللَّهُمَّ مَفْزَعاً لِمَظْلُومِ عِبَادِكَ وَ نَاصِراً لِمَنْ لَا يَجِدُ لَهُ نَاصِراً غَيْرَكَ وَ مُجَدِّداً لِمَا عُطِّلَ مِنْ أَحْكَامِ كِتَابِكَ وَ مُشَيِّداً لِمَا وَرَدَ مِنْ أَعْلَامِ دِينِكَ وَ سُنَنِ نَبِيِّكَ ص وَ اجْعَلْهُ مِمَّنْ حَصَّنْتَهُ مِنْ بَأْسِ الْمُعْتَدِينَ

O Allah-azwj! Reveal to us Your-azwj friend, and son-ajfj of Your-azwj Prophet-saww, the one name with the name of Your-azwj Rasool-saww until the does not appear anything from the falsehood except he-ajfj tears it apart, and establishes the truth, and makes it a reality, and O Allah-azwj, he-ajfj makes it a shelter for the oppressed ones of Your-azwj servants, and a helper of the one who cannot find a helper for him apart from You-azwj, and a renewal of what have been suspended, from the rulings of Your-azwj Book, and a recommender of what is referred from the information of Your-azwj religion and Sunnah of Your-azwj Prophet-saww, and Make him-ajfj to be from the one fortified from the process of the aggressors.

اللَّهُمَّ وَ سُرَّ نَبِيَّكَ مُحَمَّداً ص بِرُؤْيَتِهِ وَ مَنْ تَبِعَهُ عَلَى دَعْوَتِهِ وَ ارْحَمِ اسْتِكَانَتَنَا بَعْدَهُ

O Allah-azwj! And cheer Your-azwj Prophet-saww by seeing him-ajfj and the ones following him-ajfj upon his-ajfj call and have Mercy of our submissiveness after him-ajfj.

اللَّهُمَّ اكْشِفْ هَذِهِ الْغُمَّةَ عَنِ الْأُمَّةِ بِحُضُورِهِ وَ عَجِّلْ لَنَا ظُهُورَهُ‏ إِنَّهُمْ يَرَوْنَهُ‏ بَعِيداً وَ نَراهُ قَرِيباً الْعَجَلَ يَا مَوْلَايَ يَا صَاحِبَ الزَّمَانِ بِرَحْمَتِكَ يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ

O Allah-azwj! Remove this gloom from the community by his-ajfj presence and Hasten his-ajfj appearance for us, They are seeing it as being remote [70:6] And We See it as being near [70:7]. The Haster, O my Master-ajfj, O Master-ajfj of the Time, by Your-azwj Mercy, O most Merciful of the merciful ones!’

ثُمَّ تَضْرِبُ عَلَى فَخِذِكَ الْأَيْمَنِ بِيَدِكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَ تَقُولُ الْعَجَلَ يَا مَوْلَايَ يَا صَاحِبَ الزَّمَانِ ثَلَاثاً.

Then strike upon you right thigh with your hand three times and say, ‘The haste, O my Master‑ajfj, O Master-ajfj of the Time’ – thrice’’.[116]

112- صبا، مصباح الزائر رُوِيَ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَزُورَ قَبْرَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ الْأَئِمَّةِ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ بَعِيدٍ فَلْيَقُلْ وَ سَاقَ الزِّيَارَةَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ إِنِّي مِنَ الْقَائِلِينَ بِفَضْلِكُمْ مُقِرٌّ بِرَجْعَتِكُمْ لَا أُنْكِرُ لِلَّهِ قُدْرَةً وَ لَا أَزْعُمُ إِلَّا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ.

(The book) ‘Misbah Al Zaair’ –

‘It is reported from Al-Sadiq Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws having said: ‘The one who wants to visit the grave of Rasool-Allah-saww and the Imams-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon them-asws, from afar, then let him say’ – and he-asws continued the Ziyarat up to his-asws words: ‘I am from the believers in your-asws merits, acknowledging your-asws return, not deny a Power of Allah-azwj, nor do I claim except what Allah-azwj so Desires’’.[117]

أقول: أكثر هذه الأخبار المتعلقة بالزيارات و الأدعية مذكورة في كتب الزيارات التي عندنا من الشهيد و المفيد و غيرهما و في كتابنا العتيق و في كتاب زوائد الفوائد لولد السيد علي بن طاوس.

Note: I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘Most of these reports relate with the Ziyaraat and the supplications mentioned in the books of Ziyaraat which are with us, from the martyr, and Al-Mufeed and others, and in our ancient books, and in the book ‘Zawaid Al-Fawaid’ of a the son of the Seyyid Ali Bin Tawoos’.

113- كا، الكافي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَمَّنْ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي حَدِيثٍ طَوِيلٍ فِي صِفَةِ قَبْضِ رُوحِ الْمُؤْمِنِ- قَالَ ثُمَّ يَزُورُ آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي جِنَانِ رَضْوَى فَيَأْكُلُ مَعَهُمْ مِنْ طَعَامِهِمْ وَ يَشْرَبُ مَعَهُمْ مِنْ شَرَابِهِمْ وَ يَتَحَدَّثُ مَعَهُمْ فِي مَجَالِسِهِمْ حَتَّى يَقُومَ قَائِمُنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ

(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ammar Bin Marwan,

‘From the one who heard Abu Abdullah-asws in a lengthy Hadith in describing the capture of the soul of a Momin. He-asws said: ‘Then he will visit the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww in the Gardens of pleasure. He would eat with them-asws from their-asws food, and drink with them‑asws from their-asws drinks, and he will discuss with them-asws in their-asws gatherings until our-asws Qaim-ajfj of People-asws of the Household, rises.

فَإِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُنَا بَعَثَهُمُ اللَّهُ فَأَقْبَلُوا مَعَهُ يُلَبُّونَ زُمَراً زُمَراً- فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَرْتَابُ الْمُبْطِلُونَ وَ يَضْمَحِلُّ الْمُحِلُّونَ وَ قَلِيلٌ مَا يَكُونُونَ هَلَكَتِ الْمَحَاضِيرُ وَ نَجَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِعَلِيٍّ ع أَنْتَ أَخِي وَ مِيعَادُ مَا بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَكَ وَادِي السَّلَامِ.

When our-asws Qaim-ajfj rises, Allah-azwj would Resurrect them and they would come with him-ajfj exclaiming Talbiya in groups and groups. During that, the falsifiers would be suspicious, and the cunning ones will perish, and few is what they would be. The lecturers will be destroyed, and the ones not hastening would be saved. For that reason, Rasool-Allah-saww said to Ali-asws: ‘You-asws are my-saww brother-asws and an appointment what is between me-saww and you-asws, Wady Al Salaam’’.[118]

114- وَ عَنِ الْكِتَابِ الْمَذْكُورِ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع‏ أَنَا الْفَارُوقُ الْأَكْبَرُ وَ صَاحِبُ الْمِيسَمِ وَ أَنَا صَاحِبُ النَّشْرِ الْأَوَّلِ وَ النَّشْرِ الْآخِرِ وَ صَاحِبُ الْكَرَّاتِ وَ دَوْلَةِ الدُّوَلِ وَ عَلَى يَدِي يَتِمُّ مَوْعِدُ اللَّهِ وَ تَكْمُلُ كَلِمَتُهُ وَ بِي يَكْمُلُ الدِّينُ.

And from the mentioned book, from Al Fazl, from Salih Bin Hamza, from Al Hassan Bin Abdullah,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘I-asws am the greatest differentiator, and owner of the branding iron, and I-asws am master of the first Raising and the second Raising, and master of the returns, and government of the governments, and a Promise of Allah-azwj would be completed upon my-asws hands, and His-azwj Word would be perfected, and by me-asws the religion was perfected’’.[119]

115- مل، كامل الزيارات الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَائِدِ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي زِيَارَةِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع إِلَى قَوْلِهِ وَ نُصْرَتِي لَكُمْ مُعَدَّةٌ حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ وَ يَبْعَثَكُمْ فَمَعَكُمْ مَعَكُمْ لَا مَعَ عَدُوِّكُمْ إِنِّي مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِرَجْعَتِكُمْ لَا أُنْكِرُ لِلَّهِ قُدْرَةً وَ لَا أُكَذِّبُ لَهُ مَشِيَّةً وَ لَا أَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مَا شَاءَ لَا يَكُونُ.

(The book) ‘Kamil Al Ziyaraat’ – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Bin Aamir, from Ahmad Bin Is’haq Bin Sa’ad, from Sa’dan Bin Muslim, guide of Abu Baseer who said, ‘It is narrated to me by one of our companions,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws in Ziyarat of Al-Husayn-asws, up to his-asws words: ‘And my help for you‑asws all is prepared until Allah-azwj Decides and Sends you-asws all! With you-asws, with you‑asws not with your-asws enemies! I am from the believers in your-asws Raj’at. I am not denying any Power of Allah-azwj nor am I belying to Him-azwj of any Desire, nor am I claiming that what He‑azwj so Desires may not happen’’.[120]

116- مل، كامل الزيارات أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْعَسْكَرِيُّ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع‏ فِي زِيَارَةِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع وَ نُصْرَتِي لَكُمْ مُعَدَّةٌ حَتَّى يُحْيِيَكُمُ اللَّهُ لِدِينِهِ وَ يَبْعَثَكُمْ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكُمُ الْحُجَّةُ وَ بِكُمْ تُرْجَى الرَّحْمَةُ فَمَعَكُمْ مَعَكُمْ لَا مَعَ عَدُوِّكُمْ إِنِّي بِإِيَابِكُمْ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَا أُنْكِرُ لِلَّهِ قُدْرَةً وَ لَا أُكَذِّبُ مِنْهُ بِمَشِيَّةٍ

(The book) ‘Kamil Al Ziyaraat’ – Abu Abdul Rahman Muhammad Bin Ahamad Bin Al Hassan Al Askari, and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, altogether from Al hassan Bin Ali Bin Mahziyar, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from Abu Hamza Al Sumali,

‘From Al-Sadiq-asws in a Ziyarat of Al-Husayn-asws, ‘And my help for you-asws all is prepared until Allah-azwj Revives you-asws for His-azwj religion and Raises you-asws, and I testify that you-asws are the Divine Authorities, and due to you-asws the Mercy is hoped for. So, with you-asws! With you‑asws, not with your-asws enemies! I am a believer in your-asws fathers-asws, not denying a Power of Allah-azwj nor belying from Him-azwj any Desire!’

ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَبْدِكَ وَ أَخِي رَسُولِكَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَتْمِمْ بِهِ كَلِمَاتِكَ وَ أَنْجِزْ بِهِ وَعْدَكَ وَ أَهْلِكْ بِهِ عَدُوَّكَ وَ اكْتُبْنَا فِي أَوْلِيَائِهِ وَ أَحِبَّائِهِ

Then he-asws said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Send Salawaat upon Amir Al-Momineen-asws Your-azwj servant and brother-asws of Your-azwj Rasool-saww’ – up to he-asws said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Complete Your-azwj Words by him-asws, and Fulfil Your-azwj Promise by him-asws, and Destroy Your-azwj enemies by him-asws, and Write us to be among his-asws friends and his-asws loving ones.

اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنَا شِيعَةً وَ أَنْصَاراً وَ أَعْوَاناً عَلَى طَاعَتِكَ وَ طَاعَةِ رَسُولِكَ وَ مَا وَكَلْتَ بِهِ وَ اسْتَخْلَفْتَهُ عَلَيْهِ يَا رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ.

O Allah-azwj! Make us to be Shias, and helpers, and supported being upon Your-azwj obedience, and obedience of Your-azwj Rasool-saww, and what You-azwj have Allocated with and Made a caliph to be upon it, O Lord-azwj of the worlds!’’[121]

117- مل، كامل الزيارات أَبِي وَ جَمَاعَةُ مَشَايِخِي عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْعَطَّارِ وَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَتٍّ الْجَوْهَرِيُّ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ‏ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ ابْنِ أَخِي شُعَيْبٍ الْعَقَرْقُوفِيِّ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ‏ إِذَا أَتَيْتَ عِنْدَ قَبْرِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع وَ يُجْزِيكَ عِنْدَ قَبْرِ كُلِّ إِمَامٍ وَ سَاقَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ اللَّهُمَّ لَا تَجْعَلْهُ آخِرَ الْعَهْدِ مِنْ زِيَارَةِ قَبْرِ ابْنِ نَبِيِّكَ وَ ابْعَثْهُ مَقَاماً مَحْمُوداً تَنْتَصِرُ بِهِ لِدِينِكَ وَ تَقْتُلُ بِهِ عَدُوَّكَ فَإِنَّكَ وَعَدْتَهُ وَ أَنْتَ الرَّبُّ الَّذِي‏ لا تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعادَ وَ كَذَلِكَ تَقُولُ عِنْدَ قُبُورِ كُلِّ الْأَئِمَّةِ ع.

(The book) ‘Kamil Al Ziyaraat’ – My father and a group of my elders, from Muhammad Bin Yahya Al Attar, and it is narrated to me by Muhammad Bin Mattin Al Jowhary, altogether from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Yahya, from Ali Bin Hassan, from Urwah son of the brother of Shueyb Al Aqarquqy, from the one who mentioned it,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When you come to be by the grave of Al-Husayn-asws, and it suffices you by the grave of every Imam-asws’ – and he-asws continued up to his-asws words: ‘O Allah-azwj! Do not Make it to be the last time of visiting the grave of the son-asws of Your-azwj Prophet-saww, and Raise him-asws to a praise-worthy position to be helped by him-asws for Your‑azwj religion, and kill Your-azwj enemies by him-asws, for You-azwj have Promised it, and You‑azwj are the Lord-azwj Who does not Break the Promise!’ – and like that you should be saying by the grave of every Imam-asws’’.[122]

118- قل، إقبال الأعمال‏ يُسْتَحَبُّ أَنْ يُدْعَى فِي يَوْمِ دَحْوِ الْأَرْضِ بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ وَ سَاقَهُ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ وَ ابْعَثْنَا فِي كَرَّتِهِ حَتَّى نَكُونَ فِي زَمَانِهِ مِنْ أَعْوَانِهِ.

(The book) ‘Iqbal Al Amaal’ –

‘It is recommended that you supplicate during the day of ‘Dahw Al-Arz’ with this supplication’ – and he continued it up to his words, ‘And Resurrect us during his-asws return until we become from his-asws supporters during his-asws era’’.[123]

دحو الأرض حسب الاعتقاد الشيعي هو اليوم الذي بسط الله تعالى فيه الأرض من تحت الكعبة على الماء، وقد أشار الله تعالى في آية 30 من سورة النازعات  وَالْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ دَحَاهَا

Note: Dahw Al-Arz – By the beliefs of the Shias it is the day in which Allah-azwj the Exalted Spread the earth upon the water from beneath the Kaaba, and Allah-azwj has Indicated in Verse 30 from the Surah Al-Naziyaat: And the earth, He Expanded it after that [79:30].  

119- فس، تفسير القمي‏ قُتِلَ الْإِنْسانُ ما أَكْفَرَهُ‏ قَالَ هُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ‏ ما أَكْفَرَهُ‏ أَيْ مَا ذَا فَعَلَ وَ أَذْنَبَ حَتَّى قَتَلُوهُ

Tafseer Al Qummi –

May the human be killed, what is his Kufr! [80:17]. He said, ‘It is Amir Al-Momineen-asws’. He‑azwj Said: ‘what is his Kufr! [80:17] – i.e., what is that he-asws die and sinned until you killed him-asws?

Then He-azwj Said: From which thing is his creation? [80:18] From a sperm He Created him and Determined him [80:19] Then the way, He Eased it for him [80:20]. He said, ‘Eased for him the way of good.

ثُمَّ قَالَ‏ مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ خَلَقَهُ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ خَلَقَهُ فَقَدَّرَهُ ثُمَّ السَّبِيلَ يَسَّرَهُ‏ قَالَ يَسَّرَ لَهُ طَرِيقَ الْخَيْرِ ثُمَّ أَماتَهُ فَأَقْبَرَهُ ثُمَّ إِذا شاءَ أَنْشَرَهُ‏ قَالَ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ كَلَّا لَمَّا يَقْضِ ما أَمَرَهُ‏ أَيْ لَمْ يَقْضِ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا قَدْ أَمَرَهُ وَ سَيَرْجِعُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ مَا أَمَرَهُ.

Then He would Cause him to die, so had him buried [80:21] Then when He so Desires, He would Raise him [80:22].He said, ‘During the Raj’at. Never! But he has yet to do what He Commanded him [80:23] – i.e., Amir Al-Momineen-asws had not fulfilled what He-azwj had Commanded him-asws, and he-asws will be returning until he-asws does fulfill what He-azwj had been Commanded with’’.[124] (opinion)

أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ‏ قُتِلَ الْإِنْسانُ ما أَكْفَرَهُ‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ نَزَلَتْ فِي أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع‏ ما أَكْفَرَهُ‏ يَعْنِي بِقَتْلِكُمْ إِيَّاهُ

We are informed by Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Nasr, from Jameel Bin Darraj, from Abu Salama,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws. He (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about Words of Allah-azwj: May the human be killed, what is his Kufr! [80:17], he-asws said: ‘Yes, it was Revealed regarding Amir-Al-Momineen-asws, meaning your killing him-asws.

ثُمَّ نَسَبَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَنَسَبَ خَلْقَهُ وَ مَا أَكْرَمَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ فَقَالَ‏ مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ خَلَقَهُ‏ يَقُولُ مِنْ طِينَةِ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ خَلَقَهُ فَقَدَّرَهُ لِلْخَيْرِ ثُمَّ السَّبِيلَ يَسَّرَهُ‏ يَعْنِي سَبِيلَ الْهُدَى‏ ثُمَّ أَماتَهُ‏ مِيتَةَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ ثُمَّ إِذا شاءَ أَنْشَرَهُ‏ [قُلْتُ مَا قَوْلُهُ‏ ثُمَّ إِذا شاءَ أَنْشَرَهُ‏]

Then He-azwj Linked Amir Al-Momineen-asws. He-azwj Linked his-asws creation and what Allah-azwj had Honoured him-asws with, so He-azwj Said: From which thing is his creation? [80:18] – from the essence of the Prophets-as. He-azwj Created him-asws, and Determined him [80:19], for the good, Then the way, He Eased it for him [80:20] – meaning the way of the Guidance. Then He would Cause him to die [80:21] – death of the Prophets-as, Then when He so Desires, He would Raise him [80:22]’. 

قَالَ يَمْكُثُ بَعْدَ قَتْلِهِ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ فَيَقْضِي مَا أَمَرَهُ.

He-asws said: ‘He-asws would remain (in the earth) during the Return, after his-asws killing, so he‑asws would fulfil what he-asws had been Commanded with’’.[125]

120- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجَدَلِيِّ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع يَوْماً فَقَالَ أَنَا دَابَّةُ الْأَرْضِ‏.

(The books) ‘Kanz Jamie Al Fawaaid’ and Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – Muhammad Bin Al Abbas, from Ja’far Bin Muhamad Bin Al-Husayn, from Abdullah Bin abdul Rahman, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Jabir, from Abu Abdullah Al Jadaly who said,

‘One day I entered to see Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws. He-asws said: ‘I-asws am walker of the earth’’.[126]

أَقُولُ قَدْ سَبَقَ فِي بَابِ عَلَامَاتِ ظُهُورِهِ ع عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: بَعْدَ ذِكْرِ قَتْلِ الدَّجَّالِ إِلَّا أَنَّ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الطَّامَّةَ الْكُبْرَى قُلْنَا وَ مَا ذَاكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ

I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘It has preceded in the chapter on the signs of his-ajfj appearance, from Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said after mentioning killing of Al-Dajjal-la: ‘Except that after that would be the great distress!’ We said, ‘And what is that O Amir Al-Momineen-asws?’

قَالَ خُرُوجُ دَابَّةٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ مِنْ عِنْدِ الصَّفَا مَعَهَا خَاتَمُ سُلَيْمَانَ وَ عَصَا مُوسَى تَضَعُ الْخَاتَمَ عَلَى وَجْهِ كُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ فَيَنْطَبِعُ فِيهِ هَذَا مُؤْمِنٌ حَقّاً وَ يَضَعُهُ عَلَى وَجْهِ كُلِّ كَافِرٍ فَيُكْتَبُ فِيهِ هَذَا كَافِرٌ حَقّاً إِلَى آخِرِ مَا مَرَّ.

He-asws said: ‘Emergence of walker from the earth, from by Al-Safa. With it (him) would be the ring of Suleyman, and the staff of Musa-as, and it (he) will place the ring upon the face of every Momin and it would be imprinted in him, ‘This is a Momin, truly’, and he will place it upon the face of every Kafir, and it would be written in him, ‘This is a Kafir, truly’ – up to the end of what has passed’’.[127]

121- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ بْنُ شَاذَانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ‏ وَ اللَّهِ لَيَمْلِكَنَّ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ رَجُلٌ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ ثَلَاثَمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ يَزْدَادُ تِسْعاً

(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheikh Al Tusi – Al Fazl Bin Shazan, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Amro Bin Abu Al Miqdam, from Jabir Al Jufy who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘By Allah-azwj! A man from us-asws People-asws of the Household shall rule after his-asws death, from three hundred years, add nine’.

قُلْتُ مَتَى يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ بَعْدَ الْقَائِمِ قُلْتُ وَ كَمْ يَقُومُ الْقَائِمُ فِي عَالَمِهِ قَالَ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً

I said, ‘When would that happen?’ He-asws said: ‘After Al-Qaim-ajfj. I said, ‘And for how long will Al-Qaim-ajfj stay in his-ajfj world?’ He-asws said: ‘Nineteen years’.

ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ الْمُنْتَصِرُ فَيَطْلُبُ بِدَمِ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ دِمَاءِ أَصْحَابِهِ فَيَقْتُلُ وَ يَسْبِي حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ السَّفَّاحُ‏.

The Al-Muntasir shall emerge and seek the blood of Al-Husayn-asws and blood of his-asws companions. So he will kill and take captives until Al-Saffah emerges’’.[128]

بيان: الظاهر أن المراد بالمنتصر الحسين و بالسفاح أمير المؤمنين ص كما سيأتي‏.

Explanation: The apparent is that the intent with Al-Muntasir is Al-Husayn-asws, and with Al-Saffah is Amir Al-Momineen-asws, just as I (Majlisi) would be coming with. (see below and H 130)

122- ختص، الإختصاص عَمْرُو بْنُ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ‏ وَ اللَّهِ لَيَمْلِكَنَّ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ ثَلَاثَمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ وَ يَزْدَادُ تِسْعاً

(The book) ‘Al Ikhtisaas’ – Amro Bin Sabit, from Jabir who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘By Allah-azwj! A man from us-asws People-asws of the Household will rule after his-asws death, for three hundred years and add nine!’

قَالَ فَقُلْتُ فَمَتَى يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘So when would that happen?’

قَالَ فَقَالَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِ الْقَائِمِ ع قُلْتُ لَهُ وَ كَمْ يَقُومُ الْقَائِمُ فِي عَالَمِهِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ قَالَ فَقَالَ تِسْعَةَ عَشَرَ مِنْ يَوْمِ قِيَامِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ مَوْتِهِ

He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said: ‘After the death of Al-Qaim-ajfj’. I said to him-asws, ‘And for how long will Al-Qaim-ajfj be staying in his-ajfj world until he-ajfj dies?’ He-asws said: ‘Nineteen years from the day of his-ajfj rising up to the day of his-ajfj death’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ فَيَكُونُ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ الْهَرْجُ قَالَ نَعَمْ خَمْسِينَ سَنَةً ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ الْمُنْتَصِرُ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَيَطْلُبُ بِدَمِهِ وَ دِمَاءِ أَصْحَابِهِ فَيَقْتُلُ وَ يَسْبِي حَتَّى يُقَالَ لَوْ كَانَ هَذَا مِنْ ذُرِّيَّةِ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ مَا قَتَلَ النَّاسَ كُلَّ هَذَا الْقَتْلِ

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘So there would be turmoil after his-ajfj death?’ He‑asws said: ‘Yes, (for) fifty years. Then Al-Muntasir (Al-Husayn-asws) shall emerge to the world. He-asws would seek his-asws own blood and the blood of his-asws companions. He-asws will kill and take captives until it is said, ‘If this one was from the offspring of the Prophets-as, he-asws would not have killed the people with all this killing!’

فَيَجْتَمِعُ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ أَبْيَضُهُمْ وَ أَسْوَدُهُمْ فَيَكْثُرُونَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يُلْجِئُوهُ إِلَى حَرَمِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْبَلَاءُ عَلَيْهِ وَ قُتِلَ الْمُنْتَصِرُ خَرَجَ السَّفَّاحُ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا غَضَباً لِلْمُنْتَصِرِ فَيَقْتُلُ كُلَّ عَدُوٍّ لَنَا وَ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَنِ الْمُنْتَصِرُ وَ السَّفَّاحُ يَا جَابِرُ الْمُنْتَصِرُ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ وَ السَّفَّاحُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع‏.

The people will gather to him-asws, their white ones and their black ones. They would be a lot to him-asws until they shelter him-asws to the Sanctuary of Allah-azwj. When the afflictions intensify upon him-asws and Al-Muntasir (Al-Husayn-asws) is killed, Al-Saffah (Ali-asws) shall emerge from the world angered for Al-Muntasir (Al-Husayn-asws). He-asws will every enemy of ours-asws, and do you-asws known who are Al-Muntsir and Al-Saffah, O Jabir? Al-Muntasir is Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws, and Al-Saffah is Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws’’.[129]

123- كا، الكافي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرِّيَاحِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّامِتِ الْحُلْوَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ص‏ لَقَدْ أُعْطِيتُ السِّتَّ عِلْمَ الْمَنَايَا وَ الْبَلَايَا وَ الْوَصَايَا وَ فَصْلَ الْخِطَابِ وَ إِنِّي لَصَاحِبُ الْكَرَّاتِ وَ دَوْلَةِ الدُّوَلِ وَ إِنِّي لَصَاحِبُ الْعَصَا وَ الْمِيسَمِ وَ الدَّابَّةُ الَّتِي تُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ.

(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Muhammad Bin Yahya and Ahmad Bin Muhammad, altogether from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Ali Bin Hassan, from Abu Abdullah Al Riyahi, from Abu Al Samir Al Hulwany,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘I-asws have been Given six – knowledge of the deaths and the afflictions, and the successorship, and the decisive address, and I-asws am master of the returns, and government of the governments, and I-asws am owner of the staff (of Musa-as and the branding iron, and (I-asws am) the walker who will speak to the people’’.[130]

124- كا، الكافي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ص كَثِيراً مَا يَقُولُ‏ أَنَا قَسِيمُ اللَّهِ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَ النَّارِ وَ أَنَا الْفَارُوقُ الْأَكْبَرُ وَ أَنَا صَاحِبُ الْعَصَا وَ الْمِيسَمِ الْخَبَرَ.

(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Muhammad Bin Mihran, from Muhammad Bin Ali and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, altogether from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Al Mufazzal,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws used to frequently say: ‘I-asws am distributor of Allah-azwj between the Paradise and the Fire, and I-asws am the greatest differentiator, and I-asws am owner of the staff and the branding iron!’ – the Hadith’’.[131]

125- يب، تهذيب الأحكام كا، الكافي عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: وَ اللَّهِ لَا تَذْهَبُ الْأَيَّامُ وَ اللَّيَالِي حَتَّى يُحْيِيَ اللَّهُ الْمَوْتَى وَ يُمِيتَ الْأَحْيَاءَ وَ يَرُدَّ الْحَقَّ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَ يُقِيمَ دِينَهُ الَّذِي ارْتَضَاهُ لِنَفْسِهِ إِلَى آخِرِ مَا أَوْرَدَاهُ فِي كِتَابِ الزَّكَاةِ.

(The books) ‘Tehzeeb Al Ahkam’, (and) ‘Al Kafi’ – Ali, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareez, from Bureyd Bin Muawiya,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘By Allah-azwj! The days and the nights will not go away until Allah-azwj Revives the dead and Kills off the living, and Returns the rights to its rightful ones, and Establish His-azwj religion which He-azwj was Pleased with for Himself-azwj’ – up to the end of what I (Majlisi) shall refer to in the book of Zakaat’’.[132]

126- فس، تفسير القمي‏ وَ وَصَّيْنَا الْإِنْسانَ بِوالِدَيْهِ‏ إِنَّمَا عَنَى الْحَسَنَ وَ الْحُسَيْنَ ع ثُمَّ عَطَفَ عَلَى الْحُسَيْنِ فَقَالَ‏ حَمَلَتْهُ أُمُّهُ كُرْهاً وَ وَضَعَتْهُ كُرْهاً وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَخْبَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ بَشَّرَهُ بِالْحُسَيْنِ قَبْلَ حَمْلِهِ وَ أَنَّ الْإِمَامَةَ يَكُونُ فِي وُلْدِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ

Tafseer Al Qummi –

And We Bequeathed the human with being kind to his parents [46:15] – but rather it means Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws. Then He-azwj Turned to Al-Husayn-asws: His mother bore with abhorrence and gave birth to him with abhorrence – and that is Allah-azwj Informed Rasool-Allah-saww and gave him-saww glad tidings of Al-Husayn-asws before his-asws conception, and that the Imamate would be in his-asws sons-asws up to the Day of Qiyamah.

ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا يُصِيبُهُ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ وَ الْمُصِيبَةِ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَ وُلْدِهِ ثُمَّ عَوَّضَهُ بِأَنْ جَعَلَ الْإِمَامَةَ فِي عَقِبِهِ وَ أَعْلَمَهُ أَنَّهُ يُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ يَرُدُّهُ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَ يَنْصُرُهُ حَتَّى يَقْتُلَ أَعْدَاءَهُ وَ يُمَلِّكَهُ الْأَرْضَ

Then He-azwj Informed him-saww with what would be afflicting him-asws, from the killing and the difficulties regarding himself-asws and his-asws children, then Compensated him-asws with Making the Imamate to be in his-asws posterity and Let him-saww know that he-asws would be killed, then He-azwj would Return him-asws to the world and Help him-asws until he-asws kills his-asws enemies and rules the earth.

وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ‏ وَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَمُنَّ عَلَى الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ‏ الْآيَةَ- وَ قَوْلُهُ‏ وَ لَقَدْ كَتَبْنا فِي الزَّبُورِ الْآيَةَ

And it is His-azwj Word: And We Intend to Confer upon those who were weakened in the land, [28:5] – the Verse. And His-azwj Words: And We had Written in the Psalms [21:105] – the Verse.

فَبَشَّرَ اللَّهُ نَبِيَّهُ ص أَنَّ أَهْلَ بَيْتِكَ يَمْلِكُونَ الْأَرْضَ وَ يَرْجِعُونَ إِلَيْهَا وَ يَقْتُلُونَ أَعْدَاءَهُمْ

Allah-azwj Gave glad tidings to His-azwj Prophet-saww: “People-asws of your-asws Household will be ruling the earth and will be returning to it, and they-asws will be killing their-asws enemies!”

فَأَخْبَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَاطِمَةَ ع بِخَبَرِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع وَ قَتْلِهِ فَحَمَلَتْهُ كُرْهاً

Rasool-Allah-saww informed Fatima-asws with the news of Al-Husayn-asws and his-asws being killed, so she-asws bore him-asws abhorrently’. (opinion)

ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَهَلْ رَأَيْتُمْ أَحَداً يُبَشَّرُ بِوَلَدٍ ذَكَرٍ فَيَحْمِلُهُ كُرْهاً أَيْ إِنَّهَا اغْتَمَّتْ وَ كَرِهَتْ لَمَّا أُخْبِرَتْ بِقَتْلِهِ وَ وَضَعَتْهُ كُرْهاً لِمَا عَلِمَتْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ

Then Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Have you ever seen anyone who has been given glad tidings of a male child, so he bore him abhorrently? Yes, she-asws was gloomy and dislike due to what she-asws had been informed of his-asws killing, and she-asws placed him-asws abhorrently due to what she-asws had known from that.

وَ كَانَ بَيْنَ الْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع طُهْرٌ وَاحِدٌ وَ كَانَ الْحُسَيْنُ ع فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ سِتَّةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَ فِصَالُهُ أَرْبَعَةٌ وَ عِشْرُونَ شَهْراً وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ‏ وَ حَمْلُهُ وَ فِصالُهُ ثَلاثُونَ شَهْراً.

And between Al-Hassan-asws (being blessed) and Al-Husayn-asws (being blessed) there was ( a gap of) one menses-free period (of what women have), and Al-Husayn-asws was in the belly of his-asws mother-asws for six months, and his-asws weaning was for twenty-four months, and it is the Word of Allah-azwj: and his bearing and his weaning is of thirty months [21:105]’’.[133]

127- فس، تفسير القمي‏ قَوْلُهُ‏ وَ إِنَّ لِلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ حَقَّهُمْ‏ عَذاباً دُونَ ذلِكَ‏ قَالَ عَذَابُ الرَّجْعَةِ بِالسَّيْفِ.

Tafseer Al Qummi –

His-azwj Words: And surely for those who are unjust – to the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww of their-asws rights – there would be Punishment besides that, [52:47]. He said, ‘Punishment of the Raj’at with the sword’’.[134] (opinion)

128- فس، تفسير القمي‏ إِذا تُتْلى‏ عَلَيْهِ آياتُنا قالَ‏ أَيِ الثَّانِي‏ أَساطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ‏ أَيْ أَكَاذِيبُ الْأَوَّلِينَ‏

Tafseer Al Qummi –

His-azwj Words: When Our Verses are recited to him [68:15]. He-asws said: ‘Teknonym about the Second one (Umar).  he says, ‘Stories of the former ones’ [68:15] – i.e., lies of the former ones.

سَنَسِمُهُ عَلَى الْخُرْطُومِ‏ قَالَ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ إِذَا رَجَعَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ يَرْجِعُ أَعْدَاؤُهُ فَيَسِمُهُمْ بِمِيسَمٍ مَعَهُ كَمَا تُوسَمُ الْبَهَائِمُ عَلَى الْخَرَاطِيمِ الْأَنْفُ وَ الشَّفَتَانِ.

His-azwj Words: We will soon mark him on the nose [68:16], he-asws said: ‘Regarding the Return (Al-Raj’at). When Amir-Al-Momineen-asws returns, and his-asws enemies (also) return, so their foreheads would be marked like the branding of the animal, upon their noses – the nose and the two lips’’.[135] (opinion)

129- فس، تفسير القمي‏ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى‏ قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ قَالَ هُوَ قِيَامُهُ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ يُنْذِرُ فِيهَا.

Tafseer Al Qummi –

His-azwj Words of the Exalted: Arise, so warn (others) [74:2] – He said, ‘It is his-saww rising during the Raj’at and warning during it’’.[136] (opinion)

130- خص، منتخب البصائر مِمَّا رَوَاهُ لِي السَّيِّدُ الْجَلِيلُ بَهَاءُ الدِّينِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ الْحُسَيْنِيُّ رَوَاهُ بِطَرِيقِهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْإِيَادِيِّ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ سُئِلَ عَنِ الرَّجْعَةِ أَ حَقٌّ هِيَ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَنْ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَخْرُجُ قَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ يَخْرُجُ عَلَى أَثَرِ الْقَائِمِ ع قُلْتُ وَ مَعَهُ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ قَالَ لَا بَلْ كَمَا ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ‏ يَوْمَ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَتَأْتُونَ أَفْواجاً قَوْمٌ بَعْدَ قَوْمٍ.

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – From is reported to me by the majestic Seyyid Baha Al Deen Ali Bin Abdul Hameed Al-Husayni reporting it by his wasy, from Ahmad in Muhammad Al Iyadi, raising it to Ahmad Bin Uqba, from his father,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws. He-asws was asked about the Raj’at, is it true? He-asws said: ‘Yes’. It was said to him-asws, ‘Who will be the first one to emerge?’ He-asws said: ‘Al-Husayn-asws will emerge upon the tracks of Al-Qaim-asws’ I said, ‘And the people would be with him-asws, all of them?’ He-asws said: ‘No, but just as Allah-azwj the Exalted has Informed in His-azwj Book: A Day it would be blown into the Trumpet, so you would be coming in crowds [78:18] – group after group’’.[137]

وَ عَنْهُ ع‏ وَ يُقْبِلُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع فِي أَصْحَابِهِ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا مَعَهُ وَ مَعَهُ سَبْعُونَ نَبِيّاً كَمَا بَعَثُوا مَعَ مُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ فَيَدْفَعُ إِلَيْهِ الْقَائِمُ ع الْخَاتَمَ فَيَكُونُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع هُوَ الَّذِي يَلِي غُسْلَهُ وَ كَفْنَهُ وَ حَنُوطَهُ وَ يُوَارِيهِ فِي حُفْرَتِهِ.

And from him-asws: ‘And Al-Husayn-asws shall come among his-asws companions, those who had been killed with him-asws, and with him-asws would be seventy Prophets-as just as they had been Sent with Musa-as Bin Imran-as. Al-Qaim-ajfj would hand over the ring to him-asws, so Al-Husayn‑asws, he-asws would be the one in charge of his-ajfj washing and his-ajfj enshrouding, and his-ajfj embalming and burying him-ajfj in his-ajfj grave’’.[138]

وَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ‏ وَ اللَّهِ لَيَمْلِكَنَّ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ رَجُلٌ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ ثَلَاثَمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ وَ يَزْدَادُ تِسْعاً

And from Jabir Al Jufy who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘By Allah-azwj! A man from us-asws People-asws of the Household will be ruling after his-asws death, for three hundred years and add nine!’

قُلْتُ مَتَى يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ بَعْدَ الْقَائِمِ ع قُلْتُ وَ كَمْ يَقُومُ الْقَائِمُ فِي عَالَمِهِ

I said, ‘When would that happen?’ He-asws said: ‘After Al-Qaim-ajfj’. I said, ‘For how long would Al-Qaim-ajfj be staying in his-ajfj world?’

قَالَ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ الْمُنْتَصِرُ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَ هُوَ الْحُسَيْنُ ع فَيَطْلُبُ بِدَمِهِ وَ دَمِ أَصْحَابِهِ فَيَقْتُلُ وَ يَسْبِي حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ السَّفَّاحُ وَ هُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع.

He-asws said: ‘Nineteen years. Then Al-Muntasir will emerge to the world, and he-asws is Al-Husayn-asws. He-asws shall seek his-asws own blood and blood of his-asws companions, so he-asws will kill and make captives until Al-Saffah emerges, and he-asws is Amir Al-Momineen-asws’’.[139]

وَ رُوِيَتْ عَنْهُ أَيْضاً بِطَرِيقِهِ إِلَى أَسَدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ‏ حِينَ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ مِقْدَارَهُ فِي الْقُرْآنِ‏ فِي يَوْمٍ كانَ مِقْدارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ وَ هِيَ كَرَّةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَيَكُونُ مُلْكُهُ فِي كَرَّتِهِ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ- وَ يَمْلِكُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي كَرَّتِهِ أَرْبَعَةً وَ أَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ.

And it is reported from him as well by his way to Asad Bin Ismail,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said when he-asws was asked about the day which Allah-azwj has Mentioned its measurement in the Quran: in a day, its measurement would be of fifty thousand years [70:4] – and it is the return of Rasool-Allah-saww. His-saww kingdom during his‑saww return would be of fifty thousand years, and Amir Al-Momineen-asws will rule in his-asws return for forty-four thousand years’’.[140]

روي أيضا بإسناده عن الفضل بن شاذان بإسناده عن أبي جعفر ع قال‏ إذا ظهر القائم و دخل الكوفة بعث الله تعالى من ظهر الكوفة سبعين ألف صديق فيكونون في أصحابه و أنصاره.

It is reported as well by his chain from Al Fazl Bin Shazan, by his chain,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj appears and enters Al-Kufa, Allah-azwj the Exalted would Send seventy thousand truthful ones from the back of Al-Kufa. They would be among his-ajfj companions and his-ajfj helpers’’.[141]

بيان: أقول عندي كتاب الأنوار المضيئة تصنيف الشيخ علي بن عبد الحميد و الأخبار موجودة فيه

Explanation: I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘In my possession there is the book ‘Al Anwaar Al Muziyya’ authored by the Sheikh Ali Bin Abdul Hameed, and the Ahadith are found in it’.

131- خص، منتخب البصائر مِنْ كِتَابِ السُّلْطَانِ الْمُفَرِّجِ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْإِيمَانِ تَصْنِيفِ السَّيِّدِ الْجَلِيلِ بَهَاءِ الدِّينِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ الْحَسَنِيِّ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ نَائِماً فِي مَرْقَدِي إِذْ رَأَيْتُ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ قَائِلًا يَقُولُ حُجَّ السَّنَةَ فَإِنَّكَ تَلْقَى صَاحِبَ الزَّمَانِ وَ ذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ مَهْزِيَارَ إِنَّهُ إِذَا فُقِدَ الصِّينِيُّ وَ تَحَرَّكَ الْمَغْرِبِيُّ وَ سَارَ الْعَبَّاسِيُّ وَ بُويِعَ السُّفْيَانِيُّ يُؤْذَنُ لِوَلِيِّ اللَّهِ فَأَخْرُجُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمُرْوَةِ فِي ثَلَاثِمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’, from the book ‘Al Sultan Al Mufarraj An Ahl Al Eman’ authored by the majestic Seyyid Baha Al Deen Ali Bin Abdul Kareem Al Hasany, raising it to Ali Bin Mahziyar who said,

‘I was sleeping in my bed when I saw in what the sleeping one tends to see, a speaker saying: ‘Perform Hajj this year for you shall meet Master-ajfj of the Time’ – and he mentioned the Hadith in its length, then he said, ‘O Ibn Mahziyar! When the Chinaman is missed and the westerner moves, and the Abbasides travel (are gone), and Al Sufyani is pledged to, there would be Permission for the friend of Allah-azwj, so he-ajfj shall emerge between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa among three hundred and thirteen.

فَأَجِي‏ءُ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ فَأَهْدِمُ مَسْجِدَهَا وَ أَبْنِيهِ عَلَى بِنَائِهِ الْأَوَّلِ وَ أَهْدِمُ مَا حَوْلَهُ مِنْ بِنَاءِ الْجَبَابِرَةِ وَ أَحُجُّ بِالنَّاسِ حَجَّةَ الْإِسْلَامِ وَ أَجِي‏ءُ إِلَى يَثْرِبَ فَأَهْدِمُ الْحُجْرَةَ وَ أُخْرِجُ مَنْ بِهَا وَ هُمَا طَرِيَّانِ

He-asws would come to Al-Kufa and demolish its Masjids and rebuild it upon its former construction and demolish whatever is around it from the constructions of the tyrants, and he-ajfj will perform Hajj with the people, the Hajj of Al-Islam, and he-ajfj will come to Yasrib (Al-Medina) and demolish the chamber and extract the ones at it (Abu Bakr and Umar), and they would both be fresh.

فَآمُرُ بِهِمَا تُجَاهَ الْبَقِيعِ وَ آمُرُ بِخَشَبَتَيْنِ يُصْلَبَانِ عَلَيْهِمَا فَتُورِقَانِ مِنْ تَحْتِهِمَا فَيَفْتَتِنُ النَّاسُ بِهِمَا أَشَدَّ مِنَ الْأُولَى فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ الْفِتْنَةُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ يَا سَمَاءُ انْبِذِي وَ يَا أَرْضُ خُذِي فَيَوْمَئِذٍ لَا يَبْقَى عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا مُؤْمِنٌ قَدْ أَخْلَصَ‏ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ

He-ajfj would order with them to face Al-Baqie, and order with two planks of wood to crucify them upon these. These would sprout leaves from beneath them, so the people would be Tried by them more severely than the first time. A caller will call out: ‘The Fitna is from the sky! O Sky, repudiate! And O earth, Seize!’ On that day there will not remain upon the surface of the earth except a Momin who heart would be sincere for the Eman’.

قُلْتُ يَا سَيِّدِي مَا يَكُونُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ

I said, ‘O my chief! What would happen after that?’

قَالَ الْكَرَّةُ الْكَرَّةُ الرَّجْعَةُ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ ثُمَّ رَدَدْنا لَكُمُ الْكَرَّةَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ أَمْدَدْناكُمْ بِأَمْوالٍ وَ بَنِينَ وَ جَعَلْناكُمْ أَكْثَرَ نَفِيراً.

He said, ‘The return! The return! The Raj’at!’ Then he recited this Verse: Then We Returned the prevalence to you over them and Aided you with wealth and sons and Made you more numerous [17:6]’’.[142]

132- مل، كامل الزيارات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّزَّازُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ الْعِجْلِيِّ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الَّذِي ذَكَرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ حَيْثُ يَقُولُ‏ وَ اذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتابِ إِسْماعِيلَ إِنَّهُ كانَ صادِقَ الْوَعْدِ وَ كانَ رَسُولًا نَبِيًّا أَ كَانَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ

(The book) ‘Kamil Al Ziyaraat’ – Muhammad Bin Ja’far Al Razzaz, from Ibn Abu Al Khatab, and Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzal, from Marwan Bin Muslim, from Bureyd Al Ijlaly who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! Inform me about Ismail-as, the one Allah-azwj has Mentioned in His-azwj Book where He-azwj Says: And mention Ismail in the Book. He was truthful of the promise, and he was a Rasool, a Prophet [19:54], was it Ismail Bin Ibrahim-as, for the people are claiming that he-as is Ismail-as Bin Ibrahim-as?’

فَقَالَ ع إِنَّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ مَاتَ قَبْلَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ كَانَ حُجَّةً لِلَّهِ قَائِماً صَاحِبَ شَرِيعَةٍ فَإِلَى مَنْ أُرْسِلَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ إِذاً

He-asws said: ‘Ismail-as passed away before Ibrahim-as, and that Ibrahim-as was the standing Divine Authority of Allah-azwj, the Master of the Law, to whom Ismail-as was Sent, then?’

قُلْتُ فَمَنْ كَانَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ

I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! So who was he-as?’ 

قَالَ ذَاكَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ حِزْقِيلَ النَّبِيُّ ع بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ فَكَذَّبُوهُ وَ قَتَلُوهُ وَ سَلَخُوا فَرْوَةَ وَجْهِهِ فَغَضِبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَوَجَّهَ إِلَيْهِ سطاطائيل مَلَكَ الْعَذَابِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ أَنَا سطاطائيل مَلَكُ الْعَذَابِ وَجَّهَنِي رَبُّ الْعِزَّةِ إِلَيْكَ لِأُعَذِّبَ قَوْمَكَ بِأَنْوَاعِ الْعَذَابِ كَمَا شِئْتَ

He-asws said: ‘That was Ismail Bin Hizkeel-as, the Prophet-as Allah-azwj Sent to his-as people. They belied him-as and murdered him-as scraped (the skin) off his-as face. Thus, Allah-azwj was Angered against them, and Directed Satatail, an Angel of Punishment, to him-as. He said to him-as: ‘O Ismail-as! I am Satatail, Angel of Punishment. The Lord-azwj of Might has Directed me to Punish your-as people with whichever type of Punishment you-as like’.

فَقَالَ لَهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ لَا حَاجَةَ لِي فِي ذَلِكَ يَا سطاطائيل فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ فَمَا حَاجَتُكَ يَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ

Ismail-as said to him: ‘There is no need for myself-as with regards to that, O Satatail’. Allah-azwj Revealed to him-as: “So what is your-as need, O Ismail-as?”

فَقَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّكَ أَخَذْتَ الْمِيثَاقَ لِنَفْسِكَ بِالرُّبُوبِيَّةِ وَ لِمُحَمَّدٍ بِالنُّبُوَّةِ وَ لِأَوْصِيَائِهِ بِالْوَلَايَةِ وَ أَخْبَرْتَ خَلْقَكَ بِمَا تَفْعَلُ أُمَّتُهُ بِالْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع مِنْ بَعْدِ نَبِيِّهَا وَ إِنَّكَ وَعَدْتَ الْحُسَيْنَ أَنْ تَكُرَّهُ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى يَنْتَقِمَ بِنَفْسِهِ مِمَّنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ بِهِ

Ismail-as said: ‘O Lord-azwj! You-azwj have Taken the Covenant for Yourself-azwj for the Lordship, and for Muhammad-saww for the Prophet-hood, and for his-saww successor for the Wilayah, and Informed the best of Your-azwj creatures for what his-saww community would do with Al-Husayn‑asws Bin Ali-asws after its Prophet-saww, and You-azwj have Promised Al-Husayn-asws that You-azwj will Return him-as to the world, until he-asws avenges by himself-asws from the ones who did that to him-asws.

فَحَاجَتِي إِلَيْكَ يَا رَبِّ أَنْ تَكُرَّنِي إِلَى الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى أَنْتَقِمَ مِمَّنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ بِي مَا فَعَلَ كَمَا تَكُرُّ الْحُسَيْنَ

Thus, my-as need to You-azwj – O Lord-azwj! – that You-azwj should Return me-as to the world, until I-as take Revenge from the ones who did that with me-as, just as You-azwj would be Returning Al-Husayn-asws’.

فَوَعَدَ اللَّهُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنَ حِزْقِيلَ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ يَكُرُّ مَعَ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع.

Thus, Allah-azwj Promised that to Ismail Bin Hizkeel-as, and so he-as will be returning along with Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws’’.[143]

133- مل، كامل الزيارات الْحِمْيَرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ الْبَصْرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَصَمِّ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْبَزَّازِ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ قَالَ‏ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا أَقَلَّ بَقَاءَكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَ أَقْرَبَ آجَالَكُمْ بَعْضَهَا مِنْ بَعْضٍ مَعَ حَاجَةِ هَذَا الْخَلْقِ إِلَيْكُمْ

(The book) ‘Kamil Al Ziyaraat’ – Al Himeyri, from his father, from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Salim, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Abdullah Bin Hammad Al Basry, from Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahman Al Asamm, from Abu Ubeyda Al Bazzaz, from Hareyz who said, ‘

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! How less is your-asws lasting, People-asws of the Household, and how near are your-asws terms, some of it from some, along with the need of these people to you-asws all!’

فَقَالَ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنَّا صَحِيفَةً فِيهَا مَا يَحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِهِ فِي مُدَّتِهِ فَإِذَا انْقَضَى مَا فِيهَا مِمَّا أُمِرَ بِهِ عَرَفَ أَنَّ أَجَلَهُ قَدْ حَضَرَ وَ أَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ يَنْعَى إِلَيْهِ نَفْسَهُ وَ أَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا لَهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ

He-asws said: ‘For everyone from us there is a parchment wherein is what he-asws could be needy to, to be working with during his-asws term. When it expires, whatever is in it, from what he‑asws had been Commanded with, he-asws knows that his-asws term has presented, and the Prophet‑saww comes to him-asws to obituarise to him-asws of his own self and informing him-asws with what is for him-asws in the Presence of Allah-azwj.

وَ إِنَّ الْحُسَيْنَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ قَرَأَ صَحِيفَتَهُ الَّتِي أُعْطِيَهَا وَ فُسِّرَ لَهُ مَا يَأْتِي وَ مَا يَبْقَى وَ بَقِيَ مِنْهَا أَشْيَاءُ لَمْ تَنْقَضِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى الْقِتَالِ وَ كَانَتْ تِلْكَ الْأُمُورُ الَّتِي بَقِيَتْ

And Al-Husayn-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-asws, read his-asws parchment which he-asws had been Given, and it was interpreted for him-asws what things are to come and what remains from it unfulfilled. He-asws went on to the battle, and these matters are which remain.

أَنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ سَأَلَتِ اللَّهَ فِي نُصْرَتِهِ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَمَكَثَتْ تَسْتَعِدُّ لِلْقِتَالِ وَ تَتَأَهَّبُ لِذَلِكَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَنَزَلَتْ وَ قَدِ انْقَطَعَتْ مُدَّتُهُ وَ قُتِلَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ

The Angels asked Allah-azwj in helping him-asws. He-azwj Permitted for them. They remained preparing for the battle and getting ready for that, until he-asws was killed. They descended, and his-asws term had been terminated, and he-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him‑asws, had been killed.

فَقَالَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ يَا رَبِّ أَذِنْتَ لَنَا فِي الِانْحِدَارِ وَ أَذِنْتَ لَنَا فِي نُصْرَتِهِ فَانْحَدَرْنَا وَ قَدْ قَبَضْتَهُ

The Angels said, ‘O Lord-azwj! You-azwj Permitted for us in going down, and You-azwj Permitted for us in helping him-asws. We went down and You-azwj had Recalled him-asws!’

فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِلَيْهِمْ أَنِ الْزَمُوا قُبَّتَهُ حَتَّى تَرَوْنَهُ قَدْ خَرَجَ فَانْصُرُوهُ وَ ابْكُوا عَلَيْهِ وَ عَلَى مَا فَاتَكُمْ مِنْ نُصْرَتِهِ وَ إِنَّكُمْ خُصِّصْتُمْ بِنُصْرَتِهِ وَ الْبُكَاءِ عَلَيْهِ

Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Revealed to them: “Stay with his-asws dome until you see him-asws to have emerged, then help him-asws, and devote to him-asws and upon what has been missed by you-asws from (not being able to) help him-asws, and you are Specialised with helping him-asws and the crying upon him-asws!”

فَبَكَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ تَقَرُّباً وَ جَزَعاً عَلَى مَا فَاتَهُمْ مِنْ نُصْرَتِهِ فَإِذَا خَرَجَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ يَكُونُونَ أَنْصَارَهُ‏.

The Angels cried and mourned to draw near and were alarmed upon what had been missed by them from helping him-asws. When he-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-asws, returns they would be his-asws helpers’’.[144]

134- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْعَاقُولِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ يَوْمَ تَرْجُفُ الرَّاجِفَةُ تَتْبَعُهَا الرَّادِفَةُ- قَالَ الرَّاجِفَةُ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع وَ الرَّادِفَةُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع

(The books) ‘Kanz Jamie Al Fawaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – Muhammad Bin Al Abbas, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Malik, from Al Qasim Bin Ismail, from Ali Bin Khalid Al Aqouly, from Abdul Kareem Al Khas’amy, from Suleyman Bin Khalid who said,

‘Abu Abdullah-asws said regarding Words of the Exalted: The Day the shaking one will shake (the dust from him) [79:6] The subsequent one would follow him [79:7]. ‘The shaking one is Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws, and the subsequent one is Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws.

وَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَنْفُضُ عَنْ رَأْسِهِ التُّرَابَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع فِي خَمْسَةٍ وَ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفاً

And the first one to break off from his-asws grave and shake the dust from his-asws head would be Al-Husayn-asws Ibn Ali-asws, among seventy-five thousand’’.

وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ‏ تَعَالَى‏ إِنَّا لَنَنْصُرُ رُسُلَنا وَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الْأَشْهادُ يَوْمَ لا يَنْفَعُ الظَّالِمِينَ مَعْذِرَتُهُمْ وَ لَهُمُ اللَّعْنَةُ وَ لَهُمْ سُوءُ الدَّارِ.

Surely, We would Help Our Rasools and those who believe, in the life of the world and on the Day the witnesses would stand [40:51] The Day the unjust ones will not benefit from their excuses, and for them is the Curse, and for them is the evil abode [40:52]’’.[145]

فر، تفسير فرات بن إبراهيم أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ الْعَلَوِيُّ مُعَنْعَناً عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ مِثْلَهُ وَ فِيهِ فِي خَمْسَةٍ وَ تِسْعِينَ أَلْفاً.

Tafseer Furaat Bin Ibrahim – Abu Al-Qaim Al Alawy transmitting,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws – similar to it, and in it: ‘Ninety-five thousand’’.[146]

135- خص، منتخب البصائر مِنْ كِتَابِ التَّنْزِيلِ وَ التَّحْرِيفِ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ السَّيَّارِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نَجِيحٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ قَالَ‏ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ ثُمَّ لَتُسْئَلُنَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنِ النَّعِيمِ‏ قَالَ النَّعِيمُ الَّذِي أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص

(The book) ‘Muntkhab Al Basaair’, from the book ‘Al Tanzeel Wa Al Tahreef’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Sayyari, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from Abdullah Bin Najeeh Al Yamani who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, Then you will be Questioned on that Day about the boons [102:8]. He-asws said: ‘The boon which Allah-azwj has Favoured upon you all with Muhammad-saww and Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’.

وَ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ عِلْمَ الْيَقِينِ‏ قَالَ الْمُعَايَنَةُ

And regarding Words of the Exalted: No way! If you had the knowledge of certainty [102:5]. He-asws said: ‘Eye-witnessing’.

وَ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ كَلَّا سَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ‏ قَالَ مَرَّةً بِالْكَرَّةِ وَ أُخْرَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.

And regarding Words of the Exalted: No way! You will soon be knowing [102:3]. He said: ‘Once with the return, and another on the Day of Qiyamah’’.[147]

136- جش، الفهرست للنجاشي‏ كَانَتْ لِمُؤْمِنِ الطَّاقِ مَعَ أَبِي حَنِيفَةَ حِكَايَاتٌ كَثِيرَةٌ فَمِنْهَا أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَهُ يَوْماً يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ تَقُولُ بِالرَّجْعَةِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَقْرِضْنِي مِنْ كِيسِكَ هَذَا خَمْسَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ فَإِذَا عُدْتُ أَنَا وَ أَنْتَ رَدَدْتُهَا إِلَيْكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ فِي الْحَالِ أُرِيدُ ضَمِيناً يَضْمَنُ لِي أَنَّكَ تَعُودُ إِنْسَاناً وَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ تَعُودَ قِرْداً فَلَا أَتَمَكَّنُ مِنِ اسْتِرْجَاعِ مَا أَخَذْتَ.

(The book) ‘Al Fihrist Al Najashy’ –

‘There were many stories for Momin Taq with Abu Haneefa. From them, one day he (Abu Haneefa) said to him, ‘O Abu Ja’far! Are you saying (believing) in the Raj’at?’ He said, ‘Yes’. He said to him, ‘Len me five hundred Dinars from this bag of yours, so when I and you return, I shall return it to you’. He said to him, ‘Currently I would need a guarantor who can guarantee for me that you will be returning as a human being, and I fear that you might return as a monkey, so I will not be able to get back what you had taken’’.[148] (This is not a Hadith)

137- خص، منتخب البصائر مِنْ كِتَابِ الْغَارَاتِ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ رَوَى حَدِيثاً عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع‏ مِنْهُ قِيلَ لَهُ فَمَا ذُو الْقَرْنَيْنِ

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’, from the book ‘Al Gharaat’ of Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Al Saqafy reported a Hadith,

‘From Amir Al-Momineen-asws, it was said to him-asws, ‘Who was Zulqarnain-as?’

قَالَ ع رَجُلٌ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ فَكَذَّبُوهُ وَ ضَرَبُوهُ عَلَى قَرْنِهِ فَمَاتَ ثُمَّ أَحْيَاهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ فَكَذَّبُوهُ وَ ضَرَبُوهُ عَلَى قَرْنِهِ الْآخَرِ فَمَاتَ ثُمَّ أَحْيَاهُ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ ذُو الْقَرْنَيْنِ لِأَنَّهُ ضُرِبَتْ قَرْنَاهُ.

He-asws said: ‘A man Allah-azwj had Sent to his-as people. They belied him-as and struck him-as upon his-as horn (head), so he-as died. Then Allah-azwj Revived him-as, then Sent him-as to his-as people. They belied him-as and struck him-as upon his-as other horn, so he-as died. Then Allah‑azwj Revived him-as, thus he-as is Zulqarnain-as (one with two horns), because both his-as horns had been struck’’.[149]

وَ فِي حَدِيثٍ آخَرَ وَ فِيكُمْ مِثْلُهُ يُرِيدُ نَفْسَهُ‏.

And in another Hadith: ‘And among you all is his-as example’ – intending himself-asws’’.[150]

وَ مِنْهُ أَيْضاً حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُسَيْدٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ وَ كَانَ مِنْ شُرْطَةِ الْخَمِيسِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: إِنِّي لَجَالِسٌ مَعَ النَّاسِ عِنْدَ عَلِيٍّ ع إِذْ جَاءَ ابْنُ مُعِزٍّ وَ ابْنُ نَعْجٍ مَعَهُمَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ قَدْ جَعَلَا فِي حَلْقِهِ ثَوْباً يَجُرَّانِهِ فَقَالا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْتُلْهُ وَ لَا تُدَاهِنِ الْكَذَّابِينَ

And from him as well, ‘It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Useyd Al Kindy, and he was from the elite forces, from his father who said,

‘I was sitting with the people in the presence of Ali-asws when Ibn Muiz and Ibn Na’j came, and with them was Abdullah Bin Wahab. They had placed a cloth in his throat, dragging him. They said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! Kill him and do not sweet talk the liars!’

قَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا فَقَالَ لَهُمَا فَمَا يَقُولُ قَالا يَزْعُمُ أَنَّكَ دَابَّةُ الْأَرْضِ وَ أَنَّكَ تُضْرَبُ عَلَى هَذَا قُبَيْلَ هَذَا يَعْنُونَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى لِحْيَتِهِ

He-asws said: ‘Bring him near! They brought him near. He-asws said to them, ‘So what is he saying?’ They said, ‘He claims that you-asws are walker of the earth, and you-asws would be struck before this’ – meaning his-asws head to his-asws beard.

فَقَالَ مَا يَقُولُ هَؤُلَاءِ قَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَدَّثْتُهُمْ حَدِيثاً حَدَّثَنِيهِ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ

He-asws said: ‘What are they saying?’ He said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! I narrated to them a Hadith which Ammar-as Bin Yasser-ra had narrated to me’.

قَالَ اتْرُكُوهُ فَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْ غَيْرِهِ يَا ابْنَ أُمِّ السَّوْدَاءِ إِنَّكَ تَبْقُرُ الْحَدِيثَ بَقْراً خَلُّوا سَبِيلَ الرَّجُلِ فَإِنْ يَكُ كَاذِباً فَعَلَيْهِ كَذِبُهُ وَ إِنْ يَكُ صَادِقاً يُصِيبُنِي الَّذِي يَقُولُ.

He-asws said: ‘Leave it, for it has been reported from others, O Ibn Umm Al-Sawda’a! You are expounding the Hadith with an expounding. Free the way of the man, for if he is lying, then his lie would be upon him, and if he is truthful, then it would reach me-asws that which he is saying’’.[151]

وَ مِنْهُ أَيْضاً عَنْ عَبَايَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيّاً ع يَقُولُ‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ الشِّيبِ وَ فِيَّ سُنَّةٌ مِنْ أَيُّوبَ لِأَنَّ أَيُّوبَ ابْتُلِيَ ثُمَّ عَافَاهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ بَلْوَاهُ وَ آتَاهُ أَهْلَهُ وَ مِثْلَهُمْ مَعَهُمْ كَمَا حَكَى اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ

And from him as well, from Abaya who said,

‘I heard Ali-asws saying: ‘I-asws am chief of the grey-haired and in me-asws there is a Sunnah from Ayoub-as, because Ayoub-as had been afflicted, then Allah-azwj Granted him-as well-being from his-as afflictions and Gave him-as (back) his-as family, and similar to them with them, just as Allah-azwj the Glorious has Narrated’.

فَرُوِيَ أَنَّهُ أَحْيَا لَهُ أَهْلَهُ الَّذِينَ قَدْ مَاتُوا وَ كَشَفَ ضُرَّهُ وَ قَدْ صَحَّ عَنْهُمْ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنَّهُ كُلُّ مَا كَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ يَكُونُ فِي هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ مِثْلُهُ حَذْوَ النَّعْلِ بِالنَّعْلِ وَ الْقُذَّةِ بِالْقُذَّةِ

It is reported that He-azwj Revived for him-as his-as family, the ones who had died, and Removed his-as harm, and it has been proven correct from them-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon them-asws, all what had happened in the children of Israel would be happening in this community, similar to it, step of the slipper with the slipper and the arrow with the arrow.

وَ قَدْ قَالَ إِنَّ فِيهِ ع شِبْهَهُ وَ قَوْلُهُ‏ وَ اللَّهِ لَيَجْمَعَنَّ اللَّهُ لِي أَهْلِي كَمَا جُمِعُوا لِيَعْقُوبَ ع فَإِنَّ يَعْقُوبَ فُرِّقَ بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ أَهْلِهِ بُرْهَةً مِنَ الزَّمَانِ ثُمَّ جُمِعُوا لَهُ

And he-asws said that in him-asws was his-as resemblance. And his-asws words: ‘By Allah-azwj! Allah‑azwj will be Gathering for me-asws, my-asws family, just as they were Gathered for Yaqoub‑as. As for Yaqoub-as, there was a difference between him-as and his-as family, a span of time. Then they were Gathered for him-as’.

فَقَدْ حَلَفَ ع أَنَّ اللَّهَ سُبْحَانَهُ وَ تَعَالَى سَيَجْمَعُ لَهُ وُلْدَهُ كَمَا جَمَعَهُمْ لِيَعْقُوبَ وَ قَدْ كَانَ اجْتِمَاعُ يَعْقُوبَ بِوُلْدِهِ فِي دَارِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَكُونُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع كَذَلِكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا يُجْمَعُونَ لَهُ فِي رَجْعَتِهِ ع وَ وُلْدُهُ الْأَئِمَّةُ ع وَ هُمُ الْمَنْصُوصُونَ عَلَى‏ رَجْعَتِهِمْ فِي أَحَادِيثِهِمُ الصَّحِيحَةِ الصَّرِيحَةِ وَ الْعاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ وَ هُمُ الْمُتَّقُونَ.

He-asws had sworn that Allah-azwj the Glorious and Exalted will be Gathering for him-asws, his-asws children just as He-azwj had Gathered them for Yaqoub-as, and the uniting of Yaqoub-as with his‑as children was in the house of the world, therefore Amir Al-Momineen-asws would be like that in the world. They would be gathering for him-asws during his-asws return, and his-asws children are the Imams-asws, and they-asws are the ones texted upon of their-asws returning in their-asws correct Ahadith, the explicit, and the end-result is for the pious [7:128], and they‑asws are the pious’’.[152]

138- خص، منتخب البصائر وَ مِنْ كِتَابِ تَأْوِيلِ مَا نَزَلَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فِي النَّبِيِّ وَ آلِهِ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَ عَلَيْهِمْ- تَأْلِيفِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ وَ عَلَى هَذَا الْكِتَابِ خَطُّ السَّيِّدِ رَضِيِّ الدِّينِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُوسَى بْنِ طَاوُسٍ مَا صُورَتُهُ قَالَ النَّجَاشِيُّ فِي كِتَابِ الْفِهْرِسْتِ مَا هَذَا لَفْظُهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ ثِقَةٌ ثِقَةٌ فِي أَصْحَابِنَا عَيْنٌ سَدِيدٌ لَهُ كِتَابُ الْمُقْنِعِ فِي الْفِقْهِ كِتَابُ الدَّوَاجِنِ وَ قَالَ جَمَاعَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا إِنَّهُ لَمْ يُصَنَّفْ فِي مَعْنَاهُ مِثْلُهُ‏.

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ –

‘And from the book ‘Taweel Ma Nazala Min Al-Quran Fi-Aalihi Salawaat Allah-azwj Alayhi and Alayhim’, compiled by Abu Abdullah Muhammad Bin Al-Abbas Bin Marwan, and upon this book is the handwriting of the Seyyid Razi Al-Deen Ali Bin Musa Bin Tawoos, its outline is, ‘Al-Najashy said in the book ‘Al-Fihrist’, its wordings are, ‘Muhammad Bin Al-Abbas is trusted, trusted one among our companions, a good eye. For him is ‘Kitab Al-Muqnie’ regarding the jurisprudence, ‘Kitab Al Dawajin’. And a group of our companions said, ‘No one has authored it in its meaning, like it’’.[153] (comment)

رِوَايَةُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُوسَى بْنِ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ فَخَّارِ بْنِ مَعَدٍّ الْعَلَوِيِّ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ شَاذَانَ بْنِ جَبْرَئِيلَ عَنْ رِجَالِهِ‏ وَ مِنْهُ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ إِنْ نَشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ السَّماءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْناقُهُمْ لَها خاضِعِينَ‏.

A report of Ali Bin Musa Bin Tawoos, from Fakhar Bin Ma’ad Al Alawy and someone else, from Shazan Bin Jibraeel, from his men,

‘And from him are His-azwj Words of Mighty and Majestic: If We Desired to, We would Send down upon them a Sign from the sky, so their necks would be humbled to it [26:4]’’.[154] (This is not a Hadith)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَسَدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُعَمَّرٍ الْأَسَدِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فَضْلٍ عَنِ الْكَلْبِيِ‏ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ إِنْ نَشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ السَّماءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْناقُهُمْ لَها خاضِعِينَ‏ قَالَ هَذِهِ نَزَلَتْ فِينَا وَ فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ يَكُونُ لَنَا عَلَيْهِمْ دَوْلَةٌ فَتَذِلُّ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ لَنَا بَعْدَ صُعُوبَةٍ وَ هَوَانٍ بَعْدَ عِزٍّ.

It is narrated to us by Ali Bin Abdullah Bin Asad, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muammar Al Asady, from Muhammad Bin Fazl, from Al Kalby, from Abu Salih, from Ibn Abbas,

‘Regarding Words of Mighty and Majestic: If We Desired to, We would Send down upon them a Sign from the sky, so their necks would be humbled to it [26:4]. He said, ‘This was Revealed regarding us and regarding the clan of Umayya. There will be a government for us against them, so their necks would be humbled to us after difficulties and abasement after honour’’.[155]

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ إِنْ نَشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ السَّماءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْناقُهُمْ لَها خاضِعِينَ‏ قَالَ تَخْضَعُ لَهَا رِقَابُ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ

It is narrated to us by Al-Husayn Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from one of our companions, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: If We Desired to, We would Send down upon them a Sign from the sky, so their necks would be humbled to it [26:4]. He-asws said: ‘The necks of the clan of Umayya would be humbled to it’.

قَالَ ذَلِكَ بَارِزٌ عِنْدَ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ قَالَ وَ ذَلِكَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ص يَبْرُزُ عِنْدَ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ عَلَى رُءُوسِ النَّاسِ سَاعَةً حَتَّى يَبْرُزَ وَجْهُهُ يَعْرِفُ النَّاسُ حَسَبَهُ وَ نَسَبَهُ‏

He (the narrator) said, ‘That would be prominent at midday’. He-asws said: ‘And that is Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws protruding at midday upon the heads of the people for a time until his-asws face would protrude, the people would recognise his-asws affiliation and his-asws lineage’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ لَيَخْبِيَنَّ الرَّجُلُ مِنْهُمْ إِلَى جَنْبِ شَجَرَةٍ فَتَقُولُ هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ فَاقْتُلُوهُ.

Then he-asws said: ‘As for the clan of Umayya, the man from them would (try to) hide to the side of a tree, so it would say, ‘This is a man from the clan of Umayya, so kill him!’’[156]

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّيَّاتِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْجُنَيْدِ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجَدَلِيِّ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ ع يَوْماً فَقَالَ أَنَا دَابَّةُ الْأَرْضِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Abbas, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Al Zayyat, from Muhammad, meaning Ibn Al Juneyd, from Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Jabir, from Abu Abdullah Al Jadaly who said,

‘I entered to see Ali-asws one day. He-asws said: ‘I-asws am walker of the earth’’.[157]

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الرَّاشِدِيِّ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَخْلَدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجَدَلِيِّ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع فَقَالَ أَ لَا أُحَدِّثُكَ ثَلَاثاً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيَّ وَ عَلَيْكَ دَاخِلٌ قُلْتُ بَلَى

It is narrated to us by Ali Bin Ahmad Bin Hatim, from Ismail Bin Is’haq Bin Is’haq Al Rashidy, from Khalid Bin Makhlad, from Abdul Al Kareem Bin Yaqoub Al Jufy, from Jabir Bin Yazeed, from Abu Abdullah Al Jadaly who said,

‘I entered to see Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws. He-asws said: ‘Shall narrate to you three before someone enters to see me-asws and you?’ I said, ‘Yes’.

فَقَالَ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنَا دَابَّةُ الْأَرْضِ صِدْقُهَا وَ عِدْلُهَا وَ أَخُو نَبِيِّهَا وَ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَ لَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِأَنْفِ الْمَهْدِيِّ وَ عَيْنِهِ

He-asws said: ‘I-asws am a servant of Allah-azwj. I-asws am walker of the earth, its honest one and it’s just one, and brother of its Prophet-saww, and I-asws am a servant of Allah-azwj. Shall I-asws inform you with the nose of the Mahdi-ajfj and his-ajfj eyes?’

قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ فَقَالَ أَنَا.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Yes’. He-asws struck his-asws to his-asws chest, and he-asws said: ‘I‑asws!’’[158]

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْقَاشِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجَدَلِيِّ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ ع فَقَالَ أُحَدِّثُكَ بِسَبْعَةِ أَحَادِيثَ إِلَّا أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْنَا دَاخِلٌ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Bin Al Sabbah, from Al-Husayn Bin Al Hassan Al Qashy, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abdul Rahman Bin Sayaba, from Abu Dawood, from Abu Abdullah Al Jadaly who said,

‘I entered to see Ali-asws. He-asws said: ‘Shall I-asws narrate to you with seven Ahadith unless someone enters to see us?’

قَالَ قُلْتُ افْعَلْ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ أَ تَعْرِفُ أَنْفَ الْمَهْدِيِّ وَ عَيْنَهُ

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Do so, may I be sacrificed for you-asws!’ He-asws said: ‘Do you know the nose of Al-Mahdi-ajfj and his-ajfj eyes?’

قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ وَ حَاجِبَا الضَّلَالَةِ تَبْدُو مَخَازِيهِمَا فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘You-asws, O Amir Al-Momineen-asws!’ He-asws said: ‘And a veil of misguidance would manifest their shame at the end of times’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ أَظُنُّ وَ اللَّهِ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنَّهُمَا فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ فَقَالَ الدَّابَّةُ وَ مَا الدَّابَّةُ عِدْلُهَا وَ صِدْقُهَا وَ مَوْقِعُ بَعْثِهَا وَ اللَّهُ مُهْلِكٌ مَنْ ظَلَمَهَا وَ ذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘I think, by Allah-azwj O Amir Al-Momineen-asws, these two are so and so, and so and so (Abu Bakr and Umar)’. He-asws said: ‘The walker! And what is the walker? It’s just, and its honest, and the site of its Sending. By Allah-azwj it would destroy the ones who had oppressed it’ – and he-asws mentioned the Hadith’’.[159]

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ‏ نُوحٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مِيثَمٍ عَنْ عَبَايَةَ قَالَ: أَتَى رَجُلٌ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَقَالَ حَدِّثْنِي عَنِ الدَّابَّةِ قَالَ وَ مَا تُرِيدُ مِنْهَا قَالَ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَعْلَمَ عِلْمَهَا قَالَ هِيَ دَابَّةٌ مُؤْمِنَةٌ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَ تُؤْمِنُ بِالرَّحْمَنِ وَ تَأْكُلُ الطَّعَامَ وَ تَمْشِي فِي الْأَسْوَاقِ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Saeed, from Al Hassan Al Sulamy, from Ayoub Bin Nuh, from Safwan, from Yaqoub Bin Shueyb, from Imran Bin Meesam, from Abaya who said,

‘A man came to Amir Al-Momineen-asws. He said, ‘Narrate to me about the walker’. He-asws said: ‘And what are you intending from it?’ He said, ‘I would love to know its knowledge’. He‑asws said: ‘It is a walking Momin reciting the Quran and believing in the Beneficent and eating the food and walking in the markets’’.[160]

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ صَفْوَانَ‏ مِثْلَهُ وَ زَادَ فِي آخِرِهِ قَالَ مَنْ هُوَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ هُوَ عَلِيٌّ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ.

It is narrated to us by Al-Husayn Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Safwan –

‘Similar to it, and there is an addition in its end. He said, ‘And who is he, O Amir Al-Momineen‑asws?’ He-asws said: ‘It is Ali-asws, may your mother be bereft of you!’’[161]

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ الْقُرَشِيِّ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مِيثَمٍ‏ أَنَّ عَبَايَةَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ عِنْدَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي أَنَّهُ خَتَمَ أَلْفَ نَبِيٍّ وَ إِنِّي خَتَمْتُ أَلْفَ وَصِيٍّ وَ إِنِّي كُلِّفْتُ مَا لَمْ يُكَلَّفُوا وَ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ أَلْفَ كَلِمَةٍ مَا يَعْلَمُهَا غَيْرِي وَ غَيْرُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص

It is narrated to us by Is’haq Bin Muhammad Bin Marwan, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Zubeyr Al Qurashi, from Yaqoub Bin Shueyb, from Imran Bin Meesam,

‘Abaya had narrated to him that he was in the presence of Amir Al-Momineen-asws and he-asws said: ‘My-asws brother-saww narrated to me-asws that he-saww was last of a thousand Prophets-as and that I-asws am the last of a thousand successors-as, and I-asws have been encumbered with what they-as had not been encumbered with, and I-asws know a thousand phrases what no one knows apart from me-asws and Muhammad-saww.

مَا مِنْهَا كَلِمَةٌ إِلَّا مِفْتَاحُ أَلْفِ بَابٍ بَعْدَ مَا تَعْلَمُونَ مِنْهَا كَلِمَةً وَاحِدَةً غَيْرَ أَنَّكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ مِنْهَا آيَةً وَاحِدَةً فِي الْقُرْآنِ‏ وَ إِذا وَقَعَ الْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَخْرَجْنا لَهُمْ دَابَّةً مِنَ الْأَرْضِ تُكَلِّمُهُمْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ كانُوا بِآياتِنا لا يُوقِنُونَ‏- وَ مَا تَدْرُونَهَا مَنْ.

There is no phrase from it except it is a key to a thousand doors, after your having learned one phrase from it, apart from that you all are reading from it one Verse in the Quran: And when the Word occurs upon them, We will Bring out to them a walker from the earth to speak to them. Surely, the people would not have had certainty in Our Signs [27:82], and you are not knowing who (the walker is)’’.[162]

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُسْتَنِيرٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ وَ هُوَ عَمُّهُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَبَّاحٌ الْمُزَنِيُّ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرِ بْنِ بَشِيرِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ الْأَزْدِيُّ قَالا حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مِيثَمٍ عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِبْعِيٍّ قَالَ: كُنْتُ جَالِساً عِنْدَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ وَ ذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Ahamad Bin Muhammad Bin Saeed, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Is’haq Al Hazramy, from Ahmad Bin Mustaneer, from Ja’far Bin Usman, and he is his uncle who said, ‘It is narrated to me by Sabbah Al Muzanny and Muhammad Bi Kaseer Bin Bashir Bin Ameyra Al Azdy, both said, ‘It is narrated to us by Imran Bin Meesam, from Abaya Bin Rabie who said,

‘I was seated in the presence of Amir Al-Momineen-asws, being fifth of five’ – and he mentioned approximate to it’’.[163]

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْقَاضِي عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَرِيزٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُذْعَانَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ تَخْرُجُ دَابَّةُ الْأَرْضِ وَ مَعَهَا عَصَا مُوسَى ع وَ خَاتَمُ سُلَيْمَانَ ع تَجْلُو وَجْهَ الْمُؤْمِنِ بِعَصَا مُوسَى ع وَ تَسِمُ وَجْهَ الْكَافِرِ بِخَاتَمِ سُلَيْمَانَ ع.

It is narrated to us by Al-Husayn Bin Ismail the judge, from Abdullah Bin Ayoub Al Makhzumy, from Yahya Bin Abu Bukeyr, from Abu Hareyz, from Ali Bin Zayd Bin Juz’an, from Khalid Bin Aqs, from Abu Hureyra who said,

‘The walker of the earth will emerge and with it would be the staff of Musa-as and ring of Suleyman. It will clear the face of the Momin with the staff of Musa-as and brand the face of the Kafir with the ring of Suleyman-as’’.[164]

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْفَقِيهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ نَاصِحٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُلْوَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنِ الْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ هُوَ يَأْكُلُ خُبْزاً وَ خَلًّا وَ زَيْتاً فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ إِذا وَقَعَ الْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَخْرَجْنا لَهُمْ دَابَّةً مِنَ الْأَرْضِ تُكَلِّمُهُمْ‏ فَمَا هَذِهِ الدَّابَّةُ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Al Hassan the jurist, from Ahmad Bin Ubeyd Bin Nasih, from Al-Husayn Bin Ulwan, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf, from Al Asbagh Bin Nubata who said,

‘I entered to see Amir Al-Momineen-asws and he-asws was eating bread and vinegar and oil. I said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Says: And when the Word occurs upon them, We will Bring out to them a walker from the earth to speak to them. [27:82]. So what is this walker?’

قَالَ هِيَ دَابَّةٌ تَأْكُلُ خُبْزاً وَ خَلًّا وَ زَيْتاً.

He-asws said: ‘It is a walker eating bread, and vinegar and oil’’.[165]

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى‏ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنِ الْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي مُعَاوِيَةُ يَا مَعْشَرَ الشِّيعَةِ تَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ عَلِيّاً ع دَابَّةُ الْأَرْضِ فَقُلْتُ نَحْنُ نَقُولُ وَ الْيَهُودُ تَقُولُ

It is narrated to us by Al-Husayn Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman, from Sama’at Bin Mihran, from Al Fazl Bin Al Zubeyr, from Al Asbagh Bin Nubata who said,

‘Muawiya said to me, ‘O community of Shias! You are claiming that Ali-asws is walker of the earth?’ I said, ‘We are saying so and the Jews are saying so’.

فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى رَأْسِ الْجَالُوتِ فَقَالَ وَيْحَكَ تَجِدُونَ دَابَّةَ الْأَرْضِ عِنْدَكُمْ مَكْتُوبَةً فَقَالَ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ مَا هِيَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَ تَدْرِي مَا اسْمُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ اسْمُهُ إِلْيَا

He sent for Ra’s Al-Jalout. He said, ‘Woe be to you! Are you finding the walker of the earth written with you?’ He said, ‘Yes’. He said, ‘And what is it?’ He said, ‘A man’. He said, ‘Do you know what his name is?’ He said, ‘Yes, his name is Elia’.

قَالَ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ وَيْحَكَ يَا أَصْبَغُ مَا أَقْرَبَ إِلْيَا مِنْ عَلِيَّا.

He (the narrator) said, ‘He turned to me and said: ‘Woe be to you, O Asbagh! How near is (the name) ‘Elia’ to ‘Ali’!’’[166]

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ أَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ وَ إِذا وَقَعَ الْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَخْرَجْنا لَهُمْ دَابَّةً مِنَ الْأَرْضِ تُكَلِّمُهُمْ‏ فَقَالَ هُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع.

It is narrated to us by Al-Husayn Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from one of his companions, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Which thing are the people saying regarding this Verse: And when the Word occurs upon them, We will Bring out to them a walker from the earth to speak to them. [27:82]. He-asws said: ‘It is Amir Al-Momineen-asws’’. [167]

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ [بْنِ‏] الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ وَ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ مِيثَمٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع حَدِّثْنِي

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Bin Al Sabbah, from Al-Husayn Bin Al Hassan, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abdul Rahman Bin Sabaya and Yaqoub Bin Shueyb, from Salih Bin Meesam who said,

‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘Narrate to me!’

قَالَ فَقَالَ أَ مَا سَمِعْتَ الْحَدِيثَ‏ مِنْ أَبِيكَ قُلْتُ لَا كُنْتُ صَغِيراً

He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said: ‘Have you not heard the Hadith from your father?’ I said, ‘No. I was young’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَقُولُ فَإِنْ أَصَبْتُ قُلْتَ نَعَمْ وَ إِنْ أَخْطَأْتُ رَدَدْتَنِي عَنِ الْخَطَاءِ قَالَ مَا أَشَدَّ شَرْطَكَ

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘I shall say, so if I am correct, then you-asws say yes, and if I am mistaken, then return me from the mistake’. He-asws said: ‘How severe is your condition’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَقُولُ فَإِنْ أَصَبْتُ سَكَتَّ وَ إِنْ أَخْطَأْتُ رَدَدْتَنِي قَالَ هَذَا أَهْوَنُ عَلَيَّ قُلْتُ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ عَلِيّاً ع دَابَّةُ الْأَرْضِ.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I shall say, so if I am correct, then you-asws stay silent, and if I am mistaken, return me’. He-asws said: ‘This is easier upon me-asws’. I said, ‘You-asws are claiming that Ali-asws is walker of the earth’’.[168]

حَدَّثَنَا حَمِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ مِيثَمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ حَدِّثْنِي قَالَ أَ لَيْسَ قَدْ سَمِعْتَ أَبَاكَ قُلْتُ هَلَكَ أَبِي وَ أَنَا صَبِيٌّ

It is narrated to us by Hameed Bin Ziyad, from Ubeydullah Bin Ahmad Bin Naheek, from Isa Bin Hisham, from Aban, from Abdul Rahman Bin Sabaya, from Salih Bin Meesam,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘Narrate to me’. He-asws said: ‘Haven’t you heard your father?’ I said, ‘My father died, and I was a child’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَقُولُ فَإِنْ أَصَبْتُ سَكَتَّ وَ إِنْ أَخْطَأْتُ رَدَدْتَنِي عَنِ الْخَطَاءِ قَالَ هَذَا أَهْوَنُ

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘So I shall say. If I am correct, you-asws be silent, and if I am mistaken, return me from the mistake’. He-asws said: ‘This is easier’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أَزْعُمُ أَنَّ عَلِيّاً دَابَّةُ الْأَرْضِ

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘I am claiming that Ali-asws is walker of the earth’.

قَالَ وَ سَكَتَ

He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws was silent’.

قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ أَرَاكَ وَ اللَّهِ سَتَقُولُ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً رَاجِعٌ إِلَيْنَا وَ قَرَأَ إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لَرادُّكَ إِلى‏ مَعادٍ

He (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘And I-asws see you, by Allah-azwj, would be saying that Ali-asws would be returning to us!’ And he-asws recited: Surely the One Who Imposed the Quran upon you would Take you back to the Return. [28:85].

قَالَ قُلْتُ وَ اللَّهِ قَدْ جَعَلْتَهَا فِيمَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ عَنْهَا فَنَسِيتُهَا

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘By Allah-azwj! You-asws have made it to be among what I wanted to ask you about it, but I had forgotten it’.

فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع أَ فَلَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِمَا هُوَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ هَذَا وَ ما أَرْسَلْناكَ إِلَّا كَافَّةً لِلنَّاسِ بَشِيراً وَ نَذِيراً- لَا تَبْقَى أَرْضٌ إِلَّا نُودِيَ فِيهَا بِشَهَادَةِ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى آفَاقِ الْأَرْضِ.

Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Shall I-asws inform you with what is mightier than this? And We did not Send you except to all of the people as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner, [34:28]. No land will remain except there would be a call in it with the testimony that there is no god except Allah-azwj and that Muhammad-saww is Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj’ – and he-asws indicated by his-asws hand to the horizons of the earth’’.[169]

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ الْأَحْمَرِ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لَرادُّكَ إِلى‏ مَعادٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع مَا أَحْسَبُ نَبِيَّكُمْ ص إِلَّا سَيَطَّلِعُ عَلَيْكُمْ اطِّلَاعَةً.

It is narrated to us by Al-Husayn Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Ibrahim Bin Abdul Hameed, from Aban Al Ahmar, raising it to,

‘Abu Ja’far-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Surely the One Who Imposed the Quran upon you would Take you back to the Return. [28:85]. Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘I-asws do not reckon your Prophet-saww except he-saww shall be emerging to you all with an emergence’’.[170]

حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْوَانَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لَرادُّكَ إِلى‏ مَعادٍ

It is narrated to us by Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Malik, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Marwan, from Saeed Bin Ammar, from Abu Marwan who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Surely the One Who Imposed the Quran upon you would Take you back to the Return. [28:85].

قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي لَا وَ اللَّهِ لَا تَنْقَضِي الدُّنْيَا وَ لَا تَذْهَبُ حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ عَلِيٌّ بِالثُّوَيَّةِ فَيَلْتَقِيَانِ وَ يَبْنِيَانِ بِالثُّوَيَّةِ مَسْجِداً لَهُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ أَلْفَ بَابٍ يَعْنِي مَوْضِعاً بِالْكُوفَةِ.

He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said to me: ‘No, by Allah-azwj! The world will neither terminate nor will it go away until Rasool-Allah-saww and Ali-asws gather at Al-Suwaiya. They shall meet and build a Masjid at Al-Suwaiya having ten thousand doors for it, meaning placed at Al-Kufa’’.[171]

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ هَوْذَةَ الْبَاهِلِيُّ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ النَّهَاوَنْدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ ذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ قَوْلُهُ‏ وَ لَنُذِيقَنَّهُمْ مِنَ الْعَذابِ الْأَدْنى‏ دُونَ الْعَذابِ الْأَكْبَرِ.

It is narrated to us by Ahad Bin Howza Al Bahily, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq Al Nahawandy, from Abdullah Bin Hammad Al Ansary, from Abu Maryam Al Ansary who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws’ – and he mentioned similar to His-azwj Words: And We will Make them taste from the smallest Punishment besides the biggest, [32:21]’’.[172]

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: الْعَذَابُ الْأَدْنَى دُونَ الْعَذَابِ الْأَكْبَرِ الرَّجْعَةُ.

It is narrated to us by Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Zayd Al Shaham,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The smallest punishment besides the greatest punishment is the Raj’at’’.[173]

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: الْعَذَابُ الْأَدْنَى دَابَّةُ الْأَرْضِ.

It is narrated to us by Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Zayd Al Shaham,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The smallest punishment is walker of the earth’’.[174]

حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص أَنَّهُ قَالَ: فِي خُطْبَةٍ خَطَبَهَا فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ لَأَقْتُلَنَّ الْعَمَالِقَةَ فِي كَتِيبَةٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع أَوْ عَلِيٌّ قَالَ أَوْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع.

It is narrated to us by Hashim Bin Abu Khalaf, from Ibrahim Bin Ismail Bin Yahya Bin Salama Bin Kuheyl, from his father, from Salama Bin Kuheyl, from Mujahid, from Ibn Abbas,

‘From the Prophet-saww having said in a sermon he-saww had preached during the farewell Hajj: ‘I-saww shall kill the Amelikites in a battalion’. Jibraeel-as said to him-saww: ‘Or (it would be) Ali-asws’. He-saww said: ‘Or Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws’’.[175]

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُوسَى الْخَشَّابِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ كَرَّامٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ لَوْ كَانَ النَّاسُ رَجُلَيْنِ لَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْإِمَامَ ع

Muhammad Bin Yaqoub, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from the one who mentioned it, from Al Hassan Bin Musa Al Khashab, from Ja’fat Bin Muhammad, from Karram who said,

‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘If the people were two men, one of the two would be the Imam-asws’.

وَ قَالَ إِنَّ آخِرَ مَنْ يَمُوتُ الْإِمَامُ ع لِئَلَّا يَحْتَجَّ أَحَدٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ تَرَكَهُ بِغَيْرِ حُجَّةٍ لِلَّهِ عَلَيْهِ- الْمُرَادُ بِالْإِمَامِ هُنَا الَّذِي هُوَ آخِرُ مَنْ يَمُوتُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع‏ لِأَنَّ الْحُجَّةَ تَقُومُ عَلَى الْخَلْقِ بِمُنْذِرٍ أَوْ هَادٍ

And he-asws said: ‘The last one to die would be the Imam-asws, lest anyone could argue upon Allah-azwj and He-azwj had Left him without there being a Divine Authority of Allah-azwj upon him. The intent with the Imam-asws over here is the one who would be the last one to be dying, Al-Husayn-asws, because the Divine Authority would be standing upon the creatures with a warning or guidance’.

فِي الْجُمْلَةِ دُونَ الْمُشَارِ إِلَيْهِ ص‏ عَلَى مَا وَرَدَ عَنْهُمْ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ فِيمَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ أَنَّ الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ع هُوَ الَّذِي يُغَسِّلُ الْمَهْدِيَّ وَ يَحْكُمُ بَعْدَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَ يَجِبُ عَلَى مَنْ يُقِرُّ لِآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص بِالْإِمَامَةِ وَ فَرْضِ الطَّاعَةِ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ إِلَيْهِمْ فِيمَا يَقُولُونَ وَ لَا يَرُدَّ شَيْئاً مِنْ حَدِيثِهِمُ الْمَرْوِيِّ عَنْهُمْ إِذَا لَمْ يُخَالِفِ الْكِتَابَ وَ السُّنَّةَ.

In summary, besides the indication to him-ajfj is based upon what is reported from them-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon them-asws, among what has preceded from, that Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws, he-asws is the one who would wash Al-Mahdi-ajfj and he-asws shall rule after him-ajfj in the world for as long as Allah-azwj so Desires, and it obligates upon the one who acknowledges to Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww with the Imamate and obligation of the obedience that he should submit to them-asws in what they-asws are saying and not return anything from their Ahadith reported from them-asws, then he would not be opposing the Book and the Sunnah’’.[176]

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُوسَى بْنِ بَابَوَيْهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُوسَى الدَّقَّاقِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ النَّخَعِيِّ عَنْ عَمِّهِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِلصَّادِقِ ع يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ مِنْ أَبِيكَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَكُونُ بَعْدَ الْقَائِمِ ع اثْنَا عَشَرَ إِمَاماً

Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Al-Husayn Bin Musa Bin Babuwayh, from Ali Bin Ahmad Bin Musa Al Daqqaq, from Muhammad Bin Abu Abdullah Al Kufy, from Musa Bin Imran Al Nakhaie, from his uncle Al-Husayn Bin Yazeed Al Nowfaly, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from his father, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘I said to Al-Sadiq-asws, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! I heard from your-asws father-asws having said: ‘There shall happen to be twelve Imams-asws after Al-Qaim-ajfj’.

فَقَالَ قَدْ قَالَ اثْنَا عَشَرَ مَهْدِيّاً وَ لَمْ يَقُلْ اثْنَا عَشَرَ إِمَاماً وَ لَكِنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا يَدْعُونَ النَّاسَ إِلَى مُوَالاتِنَا وَ مَعْرِفَةِ حَقِّنَا.

He-asws said: ‘He-asws had said: ‘Twelve Mahdis (Guided ones)’, and he-asws did not say: ‘Twelve Imams-asws’, but they would be a group of our-asws Shias calling the people to our-asws Wilayah and recognition of our-asws rights’’.[177]

فَقَدْ رُوِيَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ عَنْهُمْ ع‏ مَا كُلُّ مَا يُعْلَمُ يُقَالُ وَ لَا كُلُّ مَا يُقَالُ حَانَ وَقْتُهُ وَ لَا كُلُّ مَا حَانَ وَقْتُهُ حَضَرَ أَهْلُهُ.

It has been reported in the Hadith from them-asws: ‘Not all what is known is said, nor all what is said, its time has arrived, nor all what its time has arrive, its people would be present’’.[178]

وَ رُوِيَ أَيْضاً لَا تَقُولُوا الْجِبْتَ وَ الطَّاغُوتَ وَ تَقُولُوا الرَّجْعَةَ فَإِنْ قَالُوا قَدْ كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ قُولُوا الْآنَ لَا نَقُولُ وَ هَذَا مِنْ بَابِ‏ التَّقِيَّةِ الَّتِي تَعَبَّدَ اللَّهُ بِهَا عِبَادَهُ فِي زَمَنِ الْأَوْصِيَاءِ.

And it is reported as well: ‘Do not be saying ‘Al-Jibt’ and ‘Al-Taghoot’ and be saying Al-Raj’at’. If they said, ‘You have been saying so’. Say, ‘Now we are not saying’, and this is from a door of Taqiyya (dissimulation) which Allah-azwj has Enslaved His-azwj servants with it during the time of the successors-asws’’. [179]

وَ مِنْ كِتَابِ الْبِشَارَةِ لِلسَّيِّدِ رَضِيِّ الدِّينِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ طَاوُسٍ وَجَدْتُ فِي كِتَابٍ تَأْلِيفِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الْكُوفِيِّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى حُمْرَانَ قَالَ: عُمُرُ الدُّنْيَا مِائَةُ أَلْفِ سَنَةٍ لِسَائِرِ النَّاسِ عِشْرُونَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ وَ ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ لِآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَيْهِ وَ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلَامُ-.

And from the book ‘Al Bisharat’ of the Seyyid Razi Al Deen Ali Bin Tawoos, in a book compiled by Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Malik Al Kufi, by his chain to Humran who said,

‘The age of the world is one hundred thousand years. For rest of the people are twenty thousand years, and eighty thousand years are for Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, upon him‑saww and upon them-asws be the greetings’’.[180]

139- خص، منتخب البصائر مِنْ كِتَابِ الْمَشِيخَةِ لِلْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ بِإِسْنَادِي الْمُتَّصِلِ إِلَيْهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ رَبَّنا أَمَتَّنَا اثْنَتَيْنِ وَ أَحْيَيْتَنَا اثْنَتَيْنِ فَاعْتَرَفْنا بِذُنُوبِنا فَهَلْ إِلى‏ خُرُوجٍ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ‏- قَالَ ع هُوَ خَاصٌّ لِأَقْوَامٍ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَ يَجْرِي فِي الْقِيَامَةِ فَبُعْداً لِلْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ‏.

(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’, from ‘Kitab Al MaSheikha’ of Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, by the chains connected to it, from Muhammad Bin Salin,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding Words of the Exalted: ‘Our Lord! You Made us die twice, and twice have You Given us life, so we do acknowledge our sins. So is there any way out?’ [40:11]. He-asws said: ‘It is especially for groups during the Raj’at after the death, and it flows regarding the Qiyamah: Therefore, remoteness is for the unjust people [23:41]’’.[181]

140- مل، كامل الزيارات الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى عَنْ أَبِي الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنِ ابْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: كَأَنِّي بِسَرِيرٍ مِنْ نُورٍ قَدْ وُضِعَ وَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِ قُبَّةٌ مِنْ يَاقُوتَةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مُكَلَّلَةٍ بِالْجَوْهَرِ وَ كَأَنِّي بِالْحُسَيْنِ ع جَالِساً عَلَى ذَلِكَ السَّرِيرِ وَ حَوْلَهُ تِسْعُونَ أَلْفَ قُبَّةٍ خَضْرَاءَ وَ كَأَنِّي بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَزُورُونَهُ وَ يُسَلِّمُونَ عَلَيْهِ

(The book) ‘Kamil Al Ziyaraat’ – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Al Moalla, from Abu Al Mufazzal, from Ibn Sadaqa, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is as if I-asws am with a throne of light which has been placed and a dome of red ruby has been struck upon it embedded with the jewels, and it is as if I-asws am with Al-Husayn-asws seated upon that throne and around him-asws are seventy thousand green domes, and it is as if I-asws am with the Momineen visiting him-asws and greeting unto him-asws.

فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَهُمْ أَوْلِيَائِي سَلُونِي فَطَالَمَا أُوذِيتُمْ وَ ذُلِّلْتُمْ وَ اضْطُهِدْتُمْ فَهَذَا يَوْمٌ لَا تَسْأَلُونِّي حَاجَةً مِنْ حَوَائِجِ الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ إِلَّا قَضَيْتُهَا لَكُمْ

Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Says to them: “My-azwj friends! Ask Me-azwj! For long you were hurt and humiliated and persecuted. So this day, you will not ask Me-azwj of a need from the needs of the world and the Hereafter except I-azwj shall Fulfil these for you all!”

فَيَكُونُ أَكْلُهُمْ وَ شُرْبُهُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ فَهَذِهِ وَ اللَّهِ الْكَرَامَةُ.

So their food and their drink would be from the Paradise. So this, by Allah-azwj, is the honour!’’[182]

بيان: سؤال حوائج الدنيا يدل على أن هذا في الرجعة.

Explanation: Asking for the needs of the world evidence’s that this is during the Raj’at.

141- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي ج، الإحتجاج‏ فِيمَا كَتَبَ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ إِلَى الْقَائِمِ ع عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ بِالْحَقِّ وَ يَرَى الْمُتْعَةَ وَ يَقُولُ بِالرَّجْعَةِ إِلَى آخِرِ مَا سَيَأْتِي فِي تَوْقِيعَاتِهِ ع.

(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheikh Al Tusi, (and) ‘Al Ihtijaj’ –

‘Among what Al-HImeyri wrote to Al-Qaim-ajfj about the man who speaks the truth and views the Mut’ah (as being correct), and he says (believes) in the Raj’at’ – up to the end of what I (Majlisi) shall be coming within his-ajfj letters’’.[183]

142- ج، الإحتجاج‏ فِيمَا خَرَجَ مِنَ النَّاحِيَةِ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَلَى مَا سَيَأْتِي أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ حُجَّةُ اللَّهِ أَنْتُمُ الْأَوَّلُ وَ الْآخِرُ وَ أَنَّ رَجْعَتَكُمْ حَقٌّ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَا يَوْمَ‏ لا يَنْفَعُ نَفْساً إِيمانُها لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمانِها خَيْراً.

(The book) ‘Al Ihtijaj’ –

‘Among what came out from the area (Al-Qaim-ajfj) to Muhammad Al-Himeyri, based upon what I (Majlisi) will be coming with, ‘I testify that you-ajfj are Divine Authority of Allah-azwj. You-ajfj are the first, and the last, and that your (Imams-asws) return is true, there is no doubt in it. a soul will not benefit from its Eman which had not believed from before or earned goodness during its Eman. [6:158]’’.[184]

143- مِنْ كِتَابِ عِلَلِ الشَّرَائِعِ، لِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ هَاشِمٍ وَ كَانَتْ عِنْدَنَا مِنْهُ نُسْخَةٌ قَدِيمَةٌ قَالَ‏ أَخْبَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى نَبِيَّهُ ص فِي كِتَابِهِ مَا يُصِيبُ أَهْلَ بَيْتِهِ بَعْدَهُ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ وَ الْغَصْبِ وَ الْبَلَاءِ ثُمَّ يَرُدُّهُمْ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَ يَقْتُلُونَ أَعْدَاءَهُمْ وَ يُمَلِّكُهُمُ الْأَرْضَ

From the book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ of Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Ibrahim Bin Hashim, and there was an ancient copy with us from him.

He said, ‘Allah-azwj the Exalted Informed His-azwj Prophet-saww in His-azwj Book of what would be afflicting People-asws of his-saww Household after him-saww, from the killing, and the usurpation and the afflictions. Then He-azwj will Return them-asws to the world and they-asws would be killing their-asws enemies and ruling the earth.

وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى‏ وَ لَقَدْ كَتَبْنا فِي الزَّبُورِ مِنْ بَعْدِ الذِّكْرِ أَنَّ الْأَرْضَ يَرِثُها عِبادِيَ الصَّالِحُونَ‏- وَ قَوْلُهُ‏ وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ‏ الْآيَةَ.

And it is the Word of the Exalted: And We had Written in the Psalms from after the Zikr, that the earth, My righteous servants shall inherit it [21:105]; and His-azwj Words: Allah Promises those of you who believe and do righteous deeds [24:55]’’.[185]

144- وَ فِي رِسَالَةِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فِي أَنْوَاعِ آيَاتِ الْقُرْآنِ بِرِوَايَةِ ابْنِ قُولَوَيْهِ وَ كَانَتْ نُسْخَةٌ قَدِيمَةٌ مِنْهَا عِنْدَنَا قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ نَزَلَ جَبْرَئِيلُ بِهَذِهِ الْآيَةِ هَكَذَا فَإِنَّ لِلظَّالِمِينَ آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ حَقَّهُمْ عَذَاباً دُونَ ذَلِكَ وَ لَكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ- يَعْنِي عَذَاباً فِي الرَّجْعَةِ.

And in a letter of Sa’ad Bin Abdullah in a variety of Verses of the Quran by a report of Ibn Qawlawiya, and an ancient copy of it was with us,

‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Jibraeel-as descended with this Verse like this: And surely for those who are unjust to the Progeny of Muhammad, there would be Punishment besides that, but most of them do not know [52:47] – meaning Punishment during Raj’at’’.[186]

145- قب، المناقب لابن شهرآشوب قَالَ الرِّضَا ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ أَخْرَجْنا لَهُمْ دَابَّةً مِنَ الْأَرْضِ تُكَلِّمُهُمْ‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع‏.

(The book) ‘Al Manaqib’ of Ibn Shehr Ashub –

‘Al-Reza-asws said regarding Words of the Exalted: We will Bring out to them a walker from the earth to speak to them. [27:82]. He-asws said: ‘Ali-asws’’.[187]

146- قب، المناقب لابن شهرآشوب أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجَدَلِيُّ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع‏ أَنَا دَابَّةُ الْأَرْضِ‏.

(The book) ‘Al Manaqib’ of Ibn Shehr Ashub – Abu Abdullah Al Jadaly,

‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘I-asws am walker of the earth’’.[188]

147- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ أَمْواتٌ غَيْرُ أَحْياءٍ يَعْنِي كُفَّاراً غَيْرَ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَ أَمَّا قَوْلُهُ‏ وَ ما يَشْعُرُونَ أَيَّانَ يُبْعَثُونَ‏- فَإِنَّهُ يَعْنِي أَنَّهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ وَ أَنَّهُمْ يُشْرِكُونَ‏ إِلهُكُمْ إِلهٌ واحِدٌ فَإِنَّهُ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ وَ أَمَّا قَوْلُهُ‏ فَالَّذِينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ‏ فَإِنَّهُ يَعْنِي لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالرَّجْعَةِ أَنَّهَا حَقٌّ.

Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Jabir,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding Words of the Exalted: (They are) dead, not living, – meaning Kafirs, not Momineen. And as for His-azwj Words: and they are not aware when they would be Resurrected [16:21] – it means they are not believing and they are associating, Your God is one God, – it is just as Allah-azwj has Said. And as for His-azwj Words: so (as for) those who are not believing in the Hereafter [16:22] – it means not believing in the Raj’at that it is true’’.[189]

148- فر، تفسير فرات بن إبراهيم عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَلَوِيُّ مُعَنْعَناً عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ وَ النَّهارِ إِذا جَلَّاها- قَالَ يَعْنِي الْأَئِمَّةَ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ يَمْلِكُونَ الْأَرْضَ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ فَيَمْلَئُونَهَا عَدْلًا وَ قِسْطاً.

Tafseer Furaat Bin Ibrahim – Abdul Rahman Bin Muhammad Al Alawy transmitting from Ibn Abbas,

‘Regarding Words of the Exalted: And the day when it displays it, [91:3]. He said, ‘It means the Imams-asws from us People-asws of the Household. They-asws will be ruling the earth at the end of time, so they-asws would be filling it with justice and fairness’’.[190]

149- تَفْسِيرُ النُّعْمَانِيِّ، فِيمَا رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ: وَ أَمَّا الرَّدُّ عَلَى مَنْ أَنْكَرَ الرَّجْعَةَ فَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجاً مِمَّنْ يُكَذِّبُ بِآياتِنا فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ‏- أَيْ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا

Tafseer Al Numani –

‘Among what is reported from Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said: ‘And as for the rebuttal upon the one who denies the Raj’at, it is the Word of Allah-azwj: And on the Day We will Gather batches from every community, from the ones who belied Our Signs, so they would be assembled in rows [27:83] – i.e., to the world.

فَأَمَّا مَعْنَى حَشْرِ الْآخِرَةِ فَقَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ حَشَرْناهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَداً-

As for the meaning of gathering of the Hereafter, are His-azwj Words, Mighty and Majestic: and We will Gather them, so We will not Leave anyone of them [18:47].

وَ قَوْلُهُ سُبْحَانَهُ‏ وَ حَرامٌ عَلى‏ قَرْيَةٍ أَهْلَكْناها أَنَّهُمْ لا يَرْجِعُونَ‏ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ فَأَمَّا فِي الْقِيَامَةِ فَهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ

And Words of the Glorious: And it is Prohibited upon a town which We Destroyed, that they will not be returning [21:95] – during the Raj’at. As for regarding the Qiyamah, so they will be returning.

وَ مِثْلُ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ وَ إِذْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثاقَ النَّبِيِّينَ لَما آتَيْتُكُمْ مِنْ كِتابٍ وَ حِكْمَةٍ ثُمَّ جاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مُصَدِّقٌ لِما مَعَكُمْ لَتُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهِ وَ لَتَنْصُرُنَّهُ‏- وَ هَذَا لَا يَكُونُ إِلَّا فِي الرَّجْعَةِ

And like Words of the Exalted: And when Allah Took a Covenant of the Prophets: “When I have Given you from a Book and Wisdom – then a Rasool comes to you verifying to what is with you, you must believe in him, and you must help him”. [3:81]. And this cannot happen except during the Raj’at.

وَ مِثْلُهُ مَا خَاطَبَ اللَّهُ بِهِ الْأَئِمَّةَ وَ وَعَدَهُمْ مِنَ النَّصْرِ وَ الِانْتِقَامِ مِنْ أَعْدَائِهِمْ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَهُ‏ وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ‏ لا يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شَيْئاً وَ هَذَا إِنَّمَا يَكُونُ إِذَا رَجَعُوا إِلَى الدُّنْيَا

And similar to it is what Allah-azwj has Addressed the Imams-asws with and Promised then of the Help and the revenge from their-asws enemies. The Glorious Said: Allah Promises those of you who believe and do righteous deeds – up to His-azwj Words: and do not associate anything with Me! [24:55], and this rather would happen when they return to the world.

وَ مِثْلُ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ وَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَمُنَّ عَلَى الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ نَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةً وَ نَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوارِثِينَ‏-

And like Words of the Exalted: And We Intend to Confer upon those who were weakened in the land, and to Make them Imams, and Make them the inheritors [28:5].

وَ قَوْلِهِ سُبْحَانَهُ‏ إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لَرادُّكَ إِلى‏ مَعادٍ أَيْ رَجْعَةِ الدُّنْيَا

And Words of the Glorious: Surely the One Who Imposed the Quran upon you would Take you back to the Return. [28:85] – i.e., return to the world.

وَ مِثْلُهُ قَوْلُهُ‏ أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا مِنْ دِيارِهِمْ وَ هُمْ أُلُوفٌ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ فَقالَ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ مُوتُوا ثُمَّ أَحْياهُمْ‏-

And like His-azwj Words: Have you not seen those who exited from their homes fearing death, and they were thousands, so Allah Said to them: “Die!” Then He Revived them; [2:243].

وَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ اخْتارَ مُوسى‏ قَوْمَهُ سَبْعِينَ رَجُلًا لِمِيقاتِنا فَرَدَّهُمُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَ شَرِبُوا وَ نَكَحُوا وَ مِثْلُهُ خَبَرُ الْعُزَيْرِ.

And Words of the Mighty and Majestic: And Musa chose seventy men of his community for Our Appointment. [7:155]. Allah-azwj the Exalted Returned them to the world after the death and they drank and married. And similar to it is the Hadith of Uzeyr-as’’.[191]

150- ير، بصائر الدرجات عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ مَنْ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنِّي لَصَاحِبُ الْعَصَا وَ الْمِيسَمِ الْخَبَرَ.

(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Al Saqafy, from someone who raised it to,

‘Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘I-asws am owner of the staff (of Musa-as) and the branding iron’’.[192]

151- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏ أَنَا صَاحِبُ الْعَصَا وَ الْمِيسَمِ‏.

(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, and Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ibn Sinan, from Al Mufazzal,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘I-asws am owner of the staff (of Musa-as) and the branding iron’’.[193]

152- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَبُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَلَوِيُّ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ظُهَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى عَنْ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ: أَنَا صَاحِبُ الْمِيسَمِ وَ أَنَا الْفَارُوقُ الْأَكْبَرُ وَ أَنَا صَاحِبُ الْكَرَّاتِ وَ دَوْلَةِ الدُّوَلِ الْخَبَرَ.

(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Abu Al Fazl Al Alawy, from Sa’ad Bin Isa, from Ibrahim Bin Al Hakam Bin Zuheyr, from his father, from Shareek Bin Abdullah, from Abdul A’ala, from Abu Waqas,

‘From Salman Al-Farsi-ra, from Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said: ‘I-asws am owner of the branding iron, and I-asws am the greatest differentiator, and I-asws am master of the returns and government of the governments!’ – the Hadith’’.[194]

153- قب، المناقب لابن شهرآشوب عَنِ الْبَاقِرِ ع‏ فِي شَرْحِ قَوْلِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع عَلَى يَدَيَّ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ قَالَ يَعْنِي الرَّجْعَةَ قَبْلَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَنْصُرُ اللَّهُ بِي وَ بِذُرِّيَّتِي الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏.

(The book) ‘Al Manaqib’ of Ibn Shehr Ashub –

‘From Al-Baqir-asws regarding the commentary on the words of Amir Al-Momineen-asws: ‘Upon my-asws hands the Hour would be established’. He-asws said: ‘It means the Raj’at before the Qiyamah. Allah-azwj would be helped through me-asws and my-asws offspring, the Momineen’’.[195]

154- فس، تفسير القمي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنِ ابْنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ إِنَّهُمْ يَكِيدُونَ كَيْداً قَالَ كَادُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص وَ كَادُوا عَلِيّاً ع وَ كَادُوا فَاطِمَةَ ع

Tafseer Al Qummi – Ja’far Bin Ahmd, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa, from Ibn Al Batainy, from his father, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of the Exalted: They plotted a plot [86:15]. He-asws said: ‘They plotted against Rasool-Allah-saww, and they plotted against Ali-asws, and they plotted against Fatima-asws.

فَقَالَ اللَّهُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّهُمْ يَكِيدُونَ كَيْداً وَ أَكِيدُ كَيْداً فَمَهِّلِ الْكافِرِينَ‏ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَمْهِلْهُمْ رُوَيْداً لَوْ قَدْ بُعِثَ الْقَائِمُ ع فَيَنْتَقِمُ لِي مِنَ الْجَبَّارِينَ وَ الطَّوَاغِيتِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ وَ سَائِرِ النَّاسِ.

So Allah-azwj Said: “O Muhammad-saww! They plotted a plot [86:15] And I would be Planning a plan [86:16] So respite the Kafirs, – O Muhammad-sawwrespiting them gently for a while [86:17]. If Al-Qaim-ajfj is Sent, he-ajfj will take revenge for Me-azwj from the tyrants and the obligors, from Qureysh and from clan of Umayya, and rest of the people’’.[196]

155- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ وَ رَوَاهُ أَيْضاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ‏ فَدَمْدَمَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَبُّهُمْ بِذَنْبِهِمْ فَسَوَّاها قَالَ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ

(The books) ‘Kanz Jamie Al Fawaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – Muhammad Bin Al Abbas, from Ali Bin Muhammad, from Abu Jameela, from Al Halby, and it is reported as well from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Aban Bin Usman, from Al Fazl Bin Al Abbas,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding His-azwj Words: so their Lord Pounded them due to their sins and Levelled it (their town) [91:14]. He-asws said: ‘During the Raj’at’.

وَ لا يَخافُ عُقْباها قَالَ لَا يَخَافُ مِنْ مِثْلِهَا إِذَا رَجَعَ.

And He does not fear its consequence [91:15] – he-asws said: ‘He-azwj does not Fear from similar to it when it return (repeated)’’.[197]

156- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة فِي تَفْسِيرِ أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ ع قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نَجِيحٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ كَلَّا سَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ ثُمَّ كَلَّا سَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ‏ قَالَ يَعْنِي مَرَّةً فِي الْكَرَّةِ وَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.

(The books) ‘Kanz Jamie Al Fawaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – In the interpretation of People-asws of the Household, he said, ‘It is narrated to us by one of our companions, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from Abdullah Bin Najeeh who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Words of the Mighty and Majestic: No way! You will soon be knowing [102:3] Then, No way! You will soon be knowing [102:4]. He-asws said: ‘It means once during the Raj’at and another time on the Day of Qiyamah’’.[198]

157- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة رُوِيَ مَرْفُوعاً بِالْإِسْنَادِ إِلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ خاشِعَةً أَبْصارُهُمْ تَرْهَقُهُمْ ذِلَّةٌ ذلِكَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كانُوا يُوعَدُونَ‏- قَالَ يَعْنِي يَوْمَ خُرُوجِ الْقَائِمِ ع.

(The books) ‘Kanz Jamie Al Fawaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – It is reported with an unbroken chain with the chain to Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ibn Sama’at, from Abdullah Al Qasim, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muyassir,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding Words of the Mighty and Majestic: Their visions humbled, humiliation having tired them. That is the Day which they had been Promised [70:44]. He‑asws said: ‘Meaning the day of emergence of Al-Qaim-ajfj’’.[199]

158- كش، رجال الكشي قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ كُلْثُومٍ‏ كَانَ أَحْكَمُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ إِذَا ذُكِرَ عِنْدَهُ الرَّجْعَةُ فَأَنْكَرَهَا فَنَقُولُ أَحَدُ الْمُكَذِّبِينَ.

(The book) ‘Rijal’ of Al Kashy – Ahmad Bin Ali Bin Kulsoum said,

‘It was so that whenever Ahkam Bin Bashar, whenever the Raj’at was mentioned in his presence, he disliked it. So we say he is one of the beliers’’.[200] (opinion)

159- كش، رجال الكشي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْقُمِّيُّ عَنْ إِدْرِيسَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَبْدِيِّ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: جَابِرٌ يَعْلَمُ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لَرادُّكَ إِلى‏ مَعادٍ.

(The book) ‘Rijal’ of Al Kashy – Ahmad Bin Ali Al Qummi, from Idrees Bin Ayoub, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdul Aziz Al Abdy, from Zurara,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Jabir knew the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Surely the One Who Imposed the Quran upon you would Take you back to the Return. [28:85]’’.[201]

160- كش، رجال الكشي بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ وَ زُرَارَةَ قَالا سَأَلْنَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ أَحَادِيثَ نُرَوَّاهَا عَنْ جَابِرٍ فَقُلْنَا مَا لَنَا وَ لِجَابِرٍ فَقَالَ بَلَغَ مِنْ إِيمَانِ جَابِرٍ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لَرادُّكَ إِلى‏ مَعادٍ.

(The book) ‘Rijal’ of Al Kashy – By this chain, from Al-Husayn, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Muhammad Bin Muslim and Zurara who both said,

‘We asked Abu Ja’far-asws about Ahadith we are reporting from Jabir. We said, ‘What have we to do with Jabir?’ He-asws said: ‘It had reached from the Eman of Jabir that he was reciting this Verse: Surely the One Who Imposed the Quran upon you would Take you back to the Return. [28:85]’’.[202]

161- كِتَابُ صِفَاتِ الشِّيعَةِ، لِلصَّدُوقِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَرْقِيِّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع قَالَ‏ مَنْ أَقَرَّ بِسَبْعَةِ أَشْيَاءَ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَ ذَكَرَ مِنْهَا الْإِيمَانَ بِالرَّجْعَةِ.

The book ‘Sifaat Al Shia’ of Al Sadouq, from Ali Bin Ahmad Bin Abdullah Bin Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah Al Barqy, by his chain,

‘From Al-Sadiq-asws having said: ‘One who acknowledged seven things, so he is a Momin’, and he mentioned the belief in the Raj’at’’.[203]

وَ رَوَى أَيْضاً فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُبْدُوسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ قُتَيْبَةَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ: مَنْ أَقَرَّ بِتَوْحِيدِ اللَّهِ وَ سَاقَ الْكَلَامَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ وَ أَقَرَّ بِالرَّجْعَةِ وَ الْمُتْعَتَيْنِ وَ آمَنَ بِالْمِعْرَاجِ وَ الْمُسَاءَلَةِ فِي الْقَبْرِ وَ الْحَوْضِ وَ الشَّفَاعَةِ وَ خَلْقِ الْجَنَّةِ وَ النَّارِ وَ الصِّرَاطِ وَ الْمِيزَانِ وَ الْبَعْثِ وَ النُّشُورِ وَ الْجَزَاءِ وَ الْحِسَابِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ حَقّاً وَ هُوَ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ.

And it is reported as well in it, from Ibn Ubdous, from Ibn Quteyba, from Al Fazl Bin Shazan,

‘From Al-Reza-asws having said: ‘One who acknowledged with the Oneness of Allah-azwj’ – and he-asws continued the speech up to he-asws said: ‘And acknowledged with the Raj’at, and the two Mut’ahs, and believes in the Mi’rah (ascension), and the questioning in the grave, and the Fountain, and the intercession, and creation of the Paradise and the Fire, and the Bridge, and the Scale, and the Resurrection, and the Gathering, and the Rewards, and the Reckoning, so he would be a true Momin, and he would be from our-asws Shias, People-asws of the Household’’.[204]

تذييل‏

APPENDIX

اعلم يا أخي إني لا أظنك ترتاب بعد ما مهدت و أوضحت لك في القول بالرجعة التي أجمعت الشيعة عليها في جميع الأعصار و اشتهرت بينهم كالشمس في رابعة النهار حتى نظموها في أشعارهم و احتجوا بها على المخالفين في جميع أمصارهم و شنع المخالفون عليهم في ذلك و أثبتوه في كتبهم و أسفارهم.

Know, O my brother, I don’t think you should hesitate after what has been paved and clarified for you in the words regarding the Raj’at which the Shias are united upon it in entirety of the times and it is well-known between them like the sun in the middle of the day, to the extent that they are organising it in their poems and they are arguing with it against the opponents in entirety of their cities, and the censuring of the opponents against them regarding that, and their affirming it in their books and their literary works.

منهم الرازي و النيسابوري و غيرهما و قد مر كلام ابن أبي الحديد حيث أوضح مذهب الإمامية في ذلك‏ و لو لا مخافة التطويل من غير طائل لأوردت كثيرا من كلماتهم في ذلك.

From them is Al-Razi, and Al Neshapuri and others, and the speech of Ibn Abi Al Hadeed has passed where he clarified the doctrine of the Imamites regarding that, and had it not been the fear of useless prolongation, I would have referred to many of their speeches regarding that.

قال ابن أبي الحديد في شرح قوله عليه السلام« فيغريه اللّه ببنى أميّة حتّى يجعلهم حطاما»: ان قيل: من هذا الرجل الموعود؟ قيل أما الإماميّة فيزعمون أنّه امامهم الثاني عشر و أنّه ابن أمة اسمها نرجس، و أمّا أصحابنا فيزعمون أنّه فاطمى يولد في مستقبل الزمان لام ولد، و ليس بموجود الآن.

Ibn Abi Al Hadeed said in commentary of his-asws words: ‘Allah-azwj would Destroy the clan of Umayya until He-azwj Makes them as debris’, ‘If it is said, ‘Who is this promised man?’ It would be said, ‘As for the Imamites, they are claiming that he-ajfj is their Imam-ajfj, the twelfth, and he-ajfj is a son-ajfj of a maid, her-as name is ‘Narjis’. And as for our companions (Mu’tazilites), they are claiming that he is a Fatimid to be born in the future times for a mother of children (maid) and he doesn’t exist now.

فان قيل: فمن يكون من بني أميّة في ذلك الوقت موجودا حتّى يقول عليه السلام في أمرهم ما قال من انتقام هذا الرجل منهم؟

If it is said, ‘So who would be existing from the clan of Umayya during that time until he-asws, may the greetings be upon him-asws, said regarding their affairs what he-asws said, from the revenge taken by this man from them?’

قيل أما الإماميّة، فيقولون بالرجعة، و يزعمون أنه سيعاد قوم بأعيانهم من بنى أميّة و غيرهم إذا ظهر امامهم المنتظر، و أنّه يقطع أيدي أقوام و أرجلهم، و يسمل عيون بعضهم، و يصلب قوما آخرين، و ينتقم من أعداء آل محمّد عليهم السلام المتقدمين و المتأخرين، الكلام. راجع ج 51 ص 121. من طبعتنا هذه.

It is said, as for the Imamites, they are saying (believing) in the Raj’at, and they are claiming that a group will be returning exactly from the clan of Umayya and others when their awaited Imam-ajfj appears, and he-ajfj will cut off the hand of the people and their legs, and blind the other of some of them, and crucify another people, and avenge from the enemies of Progeny‑asws of Muhammad-saww, upon them-asws be the greetings, the preceding ones and the delayed ones’. The speech – refer to V 51 P 121 of this print of ours.

و كيف يشك مؤمن بحقية الأئمة الأطهار ع فيما تواتر عنهم في قريب من مائتي حديث صريح رواها نيف و أربعون من الثقات العظام و العلماء الأعلام في أزيد من خمسين من مؤلفاتهم كثقة الإسلام الكليني و الصدوق محمد بن بابويه و الشيخ أبي جعفر الطوسي و السيد المرتضى و النجاشي و الكشي و العياشي

And how can a Momin doubt in the reality of the Pure Imams-asws in what has recurred from them-asws in nearly two hundred Ahadith explicitly reported by more than forty from the mighty trusted ones, and the scholars of the world in more than fifty of their compilations, like the trusted one of Al-Islam Kulayni, and Al Sadouq Muhammad Bin Babuwayh, and the Sheikh Abu Ja’far Al Tusi, and the Seyyid Al Murtaza, and Al Najashy, and Al Kashy, and Al Ayyashi;

و علي بن إبراهيم و سليم الهلالي و الشيخ المفيد و الكراجكي و النعماني و الصفار و سعد بن عبد الله و ابن قولويه و علي بن عبد الحميد و السيد علي بن طاوس و ولده صاحب كتاب زوائد الفوائد و محمد بن علي بن‏ إبراهيم و فرات بن إبراهيم و مؤلف كتاب التنزيل و التحريف و أبي الفضل الطبرسي

And Ali Bin Ibrahim, and Suleym Al Hilali, and the Sheikh Al Mufeed, and Al Karajaky, and Al Numany, and Al Saffar, and Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, and Ibn Qawlawiya, and Ali Bin Abdul Hameed, and the Seyyid Ali Bin Tawoos,  and his son author of the book ‘Zawaid Al Fawaid’, and Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Ibrahim, and Furaat Bin Ibrahim, and compiler of the book ‘Al Tanzeel Wa Al Tahreef (Ibn Sayyari), and Abu Al Fazl Al Tabrasi;

و إبراهيم بن محمد الثقفي و محمد بن العباس بن مروان و البرقي و ابن شهرآشوب و الحسن بن سليمان و القطب الراوندي و العلامة الحلي و السيد بهاء الدين علي بن عبد الكريم و أحمد بن داود بن سعيد و الحسن بن علي بن أبي حمزة و الفضل بن شاذان و الشيخ الشهيد محمد بن مكي و الحسين بن حمدان و الحسن بن محمد بن جمهور العمي مؤلف كتاب الواحدة

And Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Al Saqafi, and Muhammad Bin Al Abbas Bin Marwan, and Al Barqi, and Ibn Shehr Ashub, and Al Hassan Bin Suleyman, and Al Qutub Al Rawandy, and Al Alama Al Hilli, and the Seyyid Baha Al Deen Ali Bin Abdul Kareem, and Ahmad Bin Dawws Bin Saeed, and Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Abu Hamza, and Al Fazl Bin Shazan, and the Sheikh Al Shaheed Muhammad Bin Makky, and Al-Husayn Bin Hamdan, and Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin Jamhour the blind, compiler of the book ‘Al Wahida’;

و الحسن بن محبوب و جعفر بن محمد بن مالك الكوفي و طهر بن عبد الله و شاذان بن جبرئيل و صاحب كتاب الفضائل و مؤلف كتاب العتيق و مؤلف كتاب الخطب و غيرهم من مؤلفي الكتب التي عندنا و لم نعرف مؤلفه على التعيين و لذا لم ننسب الأخبار إليهم و إن كان بعضها موجودا فيها.

Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, and Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Malik Al Kufy, and Tahr Bin Abdullah, and Shazan Bin Jibrail, and author of the book ‘Al Fazail’, and compiler of the book ‘Al Ateeq’, and compiler of the book ‘Al Khatab’, and others from the compilers of the books which are in our possession and we do not know its compiler upon the designation and for that we are not attributing the Ahadith to them, and even though part of it exists in these.

و إذا لم يكن مثل هذا متواترا ففي أي شي‏ء يمكن دعوى التواتر مع ما روته كافة الشيعة خلفا عن سلف.

And when the likes of this does not constitute ‘recurring’ then regarding which thing would it be possible to claim recurrence, along with what is reported by all the Shias, posterity from the ancestors?

و ظني أن من يشك في أمثالها فهو شاك في أئمة الدين و لا يمكنه إظهار ذلك من بين المؤمنين فيحتال في تخريب الملة القويمة بإلقاء ما يتسارع إليه عقول المستضعفين و تشكيكات الملحدين‏ يُرِيدُونَ لِيُطْفِؤُا نُورَ اللَّهِ بِأَفْواهِهِمْ وَ اللَّهُ مُتِمُّ نُورِهِ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْكافِرُونَ‏

And I think that the one who doubts the likes of them, so he is doubting in the Imams-asws of the religion, and it is not possible for him to reveal that between the Momineen, so he deceives that in ruining the orthodox religion by casting what the intellects of the weak ones and the doubts of the atheists would hasten to, They are intending to extinguish the Light of Allah with their mouths, and Allah Refused except that He would Complete His Light, and even though the Kafirs dislike it [9:32].

و لنذكر لمزيد التشييد و التأكيد أسماء بعض من تعرض لتأسيس هذا المدعى و صنف فيه أو احتج على المنكرين أو خاصم المخالفين سوى ما ظهر مما قدمنا في ضمن الأخبار و الله الموفق.

And let us mention for additional confirmation and emphasis, names of some of the ones who objected to the composing of this claimant and classified it, or argued against the deniers, or debated the opponents, besides what has appeared from our presentation in the inclusive Ahadith, and Allah-azwj is the Harmoniser.

فمنهم أحمد بن داود بن سعيد الجرجاني قال الشيخ في الفهرست له كتاب المتعة و الرجعة.

From them is Ahmad Bin Dawood Bin Saeed Al Jarjani. The Sheikh said in ‘Al Fihrist’ of his in the book ‘Al Mut’ah Wa Al-Raj’at.

و منهم الحسن بن علي بن أبي حمزة البطائني و عد النجاشي من جملة كتبه كتاب الرجعة.

And from them is Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Abu Hamza Al Batainy, and is counted by Al Najashy in all of his books, ‘Kitab Al-Raj’at’.

و منهم الفضل بن شاذان النيسابوري ذكر الشيخ في الفهرست و النجاشي‏ أن له كتابا في إثبات الرجعة.

And from them is Al Fazl Bin Shazan Al Neshapuri. The Sheikh mentioned in ‘Al Fihrist’, and Al Najashy that there are books for him in proving the Raj’at.

و منهم الصدوق محمد بن علي بن بابويه فإنه عد النجاشي من كتبه كتاب الرجعة.

And from them is Al Sadouq Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Babuwayh, for he counted Al Najashy from his books, ‘Kitab Al-Raj’at’.

و منهم محمد بن مسعود العياشي ذكر الشيخ و النجاشي في الفهرست كتابه في الرجعة.

And from them is Muhammad Bin Masoud Al Ayyashi. The Sheikh mentioned and Al Najashy in ‘Al Fihrist’, his book regarding the Raj’at.

و منهم الحسن بن سليمان على ما روينا عنه الأخبار.

And from them is Al Hassan Bin Suleyman, based upon the Ahadith what we reported from him.

و أما سائر الأصحاب فإنهم ذكروها فيما صنفوا في الغيبة و لم يفردوا لها رسالة و أكثر أصحاب الكتب من أصحابنا أفردوا كتابا في الغيبة و قد عرفت سابقا من روى ذلك من عظماء الأصحاب و أكابر المحدثين الذين ليس في جلالتهم شك و لا ارتياب.

And as for rest of the companions, they are mentioned it among what they have authored regarding the occultation and they did not particularise a message for it, and most of the authors of the books from our companions, they have particularised books regarding the occultation, and it is known the preceding ones who reported that, from the mighty companions and great narrators, those one can neither doubt in their majesty nor be suspicious.

و قال العلامة رحمه الله في خلاصة الرجال في ترجمة ميسر بن عبد العزيز و قال العقيقي أثنى عليه آل محمد و هو ممن يجاهد في الرجعة انتهى.

And the Allama, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on him, said in a summary of the men (narrators), in a translation of Maysar Bin Abdul Aziz, and Al Aqeeqy said, ‘The Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww praised him’, and he was from the ones who struggled regarding the Raj’at – end.

أقول قيل المعنى أنه يرجع بعد موته مع القائم ع و يجاهد معه و الأظهر عندي أن المعنى أنه كان يجادل مع المخالفين و يحتج عليهم في حقية الرجعة.

I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘It is said that the meaning is that he would return after his death, along with Al-Qaim-ajfj and fight alongside him-ajfj, and the apparent with me is that the meaning is, he used to quarrel with the opponents and argue against them regarding the reality of the Raj’at.

و قال الشيخ أمين الدين الطبرسي في قوله تعالى‏ وَ إِذا وَقَعَ الْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ‏ أي وجب العذاب و الوعيد عليهم و قيل معناه إذا صاروا بحيث لا يفلح أحد منهم و لا أحد بسببهم و قيل إذا غضب الله عليهم و قيل إذا نزل العذاب بهم عند اقتراب الساعة أَخْرَجْنا لَهُمْ دَابَّةً مِنَ الْأَرْضِ‏

And the Sheikh Ameem Al Deen Al Tabarsy said regarding Words of the Exalted: And when the Word occurs upon them, [27:82] – i.e. the punishment and the threat are obligated upon them. And it is said it’s meaning is, when they come to where there is no success for any one of them, nor anyone by their means. And it is said, when the punishment befalls them at the approach of the Hour, We will Bring out to them a walker from the earth to speak to them. [27:82].

تخرج بين الصفا و المروة فتخبر المؤمن بأنه مؤمن و الكافر بأنه كافر و عند ذلك يرتفع التكليف و لا تقبل التوبة و هو علم من أعلام الساعة و قيل لا يبقى مؤمن إلا مسحته و لا يبقى منافق إلا خطمته تخرج ليلة جمع و الناس يسيرون إلى منى عن ابن عمر.

It will emerge between Al-Safa and Al Marwa. It will inform the Momin that he is a Momin, and the Kafir that he is a Kafir, and during that the encumberment would be raised and the repentance will no longer be Accepted, and it is a knowledge from the signs of the House. And it is said there will not remain any Momin except it would wipe him, nor will a hypocrite remain except he would brand him. It would emerge on the night of Friday and the people would be travelling to Mina. From Ibn Umar.

وَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيُّ قَالَ: سُئِلَ عَلِيٌّ صَلَوَاتُ الرَّحْمَنِ عَلَيْهِ عَنِ الدَّابَّةِ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا لَهَا ذَنَبٌ وَ إِنَّ لَهَا لَلِحْيَةً وَ فِي هَذَا إِشَارَةٌ إِلَى أَنَّهَا مِنَ الْإِنْسِ.

And it is reported by Muhammad Bin Ka’ab Al QuRazi who said, ‘Ali-asws, may the Salawaat of the Beneficent be upon him-asws, was asked about the walker. He-asws said: ‘But, by Allah-azwj! There is not tail for it, and that there is a beard for it’. And in this is an indication to the it would be from the humans’.

و روي عن ابن عباس‏ أنها دابة من دواب الأرض لها زغب و ريش و لها أربع قوائم.

And it is reported from Ibn Abbas, ‘It is a walker from the animals of the earth. There is fluff for it and feathers and there are four legs for it’.

وَ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: دَابَّةُ الْأَرْضِ طُولُهَا سِتُّونَ ذِرَاعاً لَا يُدْرِكُهَا طَالِبٌ وَ لَا يَفُوتُهَا هَارِبٌ فَتَسِمُ الْمُؤْمِنَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ فَتَكْتُبُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ مُؤْمِنٌ وَ تَسِمُ الْكَافِرَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ فَتَكْتُبُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ وَ مَعَهَا عَصَا مُوسَى وَ خَاتَمُ سُلَيْمَانَ ع فَتَجْلُو وَجْهَ الْمُؤْمِنِ بِالْعَصَا وَ تَحْطِمُ أَنْفَ الْكَافِرِ بِالْخَاتَمِ حَتَّى يُقَالَ يَا مُؤْمِنُ وَ يَا كَافِرُ.

And from Huzeyfa, from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘Walker of the earth, its length is sixty cubits. Neither will a seeker come across it nor would a fleer escape it. It will brand the Momineen between his eyes, so it would be written between his eyes, ‘Momin’, and it would brand the Kafir between his eyes, so it would be written between his eyes, ‘Kafir’, and with it would be the staff of Musa-as and ring of Suleyman-as. It would clear the face of the Momin with the staff and seal the nose of the Kafir with the seal until it would be said, ‘O Momin’, and ‘O Kafir’’.

وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص‏ أَنَّهُ يَكُونُ لِلدَّابَّةِ ثَلَاثُ خَرْجَاتٍ مِنَ الدَّهْرِ فَتَخْرُجُ خُرُوجاً بِأَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَيَفْشُو ذِكْرُهَا فِي الْبَادِيَةِ وَ لَا يَدْخُلُ ذِكْرُهَا الْقَرْيَةَ يَعْنِي مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ تَمْكُثُ زَمَاناً طَوِيلًا

And it is reported from the Prophet-saww: ‘For the walker, there will happen to be three emergences from the times. It shall come out emerging in the outskirts of Al-Medina. Its mention would spread in the valleys and its mention will not enter the town, meaning Makkah. Then it would remain for a long time.

ثُمَّ تَخْرُجُ خَرْجَةً أُخْرَى قَرِيباً مِنْ مَكَّةَ فَيَفْشُو ذِكْرُهَا فِي الْبَادِيَةِ وَ يَدْخُلُ ذِكْرُهَا الْقَرْيَةَ يَعْنِي مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ صَارَ النَّاسُ يَوْماً فِي أَعْظَمِ الْمَسَاجِدِ عَلَى اللَّهِ حُرْمَةً وَ أَكْرَمِهَا عَلَى اللَّهِ يَعْنِي الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ لَمْ تَرُعْهُمْ‏ إِلَّا وَ هِيَ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ تَدْنُو وَ تَرْغُو مَا بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ إِلَى بَابِ بَنِي مَخْزُومٍ عَنْ يَمِينِ الْخَارِجِ فِي وَسَطٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَيُرْفَضُ النَّاسُ عَنْهَا وَ تَثْبُتُ لَهَا عِصَابَةٌ عَرَفُوا أَنَّهُمْ لَنْ يُعْجِزُوا اللَّهَ

Then it would come out with another emergence, nearby from Makkah. So, its mention would spread in the valleys and its mention would enter the town, meaning Makkah. Then one day the people will come to be in the Masjid of mighty sanctity to Allah-azwj and honour to Allah-azwj, meaning the Sacred Masjid. It would not scare them, and it would be in a corner of the Masjid, approaching and rambling what is between the black corner to the door of the clan of Makhzum on the right, outside in the middle of that. The people will stay away from it and a party would be affirmed to it. They would recognise, they will never frustrate Allah-azwj.

فَخَرَجَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ‏ تَنْفُضُ رَأْسَهَا مِنَ التُّرَابِ فَمَرَّتْ بِهِمْ فَجَلَّتْ عَنْ وُجُوهِهِمْ حَتَّى تَرَكَتْهَا كَأَنَّهَا الْكَوْكَبُ الدُّرِّيُّ ثُمَّ وَلَّتْ فِي الْأَرْضِ لَا يُدْرِكُهَا طَالِبٌ وَ لَا يُعْجِزُهَا هَارِبٌ حَتَّى إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ يَقُومُ فَيَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْهَا بِالصَّلَاةِ فَتَأْتِيهِ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ فَتَقُولُ يَا فُلَانُ الْآنَ تُصَلِّي

It will emerge to them shaking its head from the soil. It will pass by them. It shall flash from their faces until they leave it as if it is a shining star. Then it will turn in the earth. Neither will a seeker come across it nor will a fleer escape it, to the extent that the man would stand and seek refuge from it with the Salat. It would come to him from behind him and say, ‘O so and so! Now you are praying Salat!’

فَيُقْبِلُ عَلَيْهَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَتَسِمُهُ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَيَتَجَاوَرُ النَّاسُ فِي دِيَارِهِمْ وَ يَصْطَحِبُونَ فِي أَسْفَارِهِمْ وَ يَشْتَرِكُونَ فِي الْأَمْوَالِ يُعْرَفُ الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنَ الْكَافِرِ فَيُقَالُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ يَا مُؤْمِنُ وَ لِلْكَافِرِ يَا كَافِرُ.

He would turn to it by his face, and it would brand him in his face. It will be in the vicinity of the people in their houses, and accompany them in the journeys, and participate the wealth. The Momin would be recognised from the Kafir. It would be said to the Momin, ‘O Momin’, and to the Kafir, ‘O Kafir’’.

و روي عن وهب أنه قال وجهها وجه رجل و سائر خلقها خلق الطير و مثل ذلك لا يعرف إلا من النبوات الإلهية.

And it is reported from Wahab having said, ‘Its face is the face of a man, and rest of its physique is the body of the bird, and the like of that cannot be recognise except from Divine Prophecies’.

و قوله‏ تُكَلِّمُهُمْ‏ أي تكلمهم بما يسوؤهم و هو أنهم يصيرون إلى النار بلسان يفهمونه و قيل تحدثهم بأن هذا مؤمن و هذا كافر و قيل بأن تقول لهم‏ أَنَّ النَّاسَ كانُوا بِآياتِنا لا يُوقِنُونَ‏ و هو الظاهر.

And His-azwj Word: speak to them. [27:82] – i.e. it would speak to them with what would worsen them, and it is, they would be coming to the Fire with a language they understand. And it is said it would narrate to them that this is a Momin and this is a Kafir. And it is said that it would say to them: Surely, the people would not have had certainty in Our Signs [27:82], and it is apparent.

وَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجاً مِمَّنْ يُكَذِّبُ بِآياتِنا فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ‏ أي يدفعون و قيل يحبس أولهم على آخرهم.

And on the Day We will Gather batches from every community, from the ones who belied Our Signs, so they would be assembled in rows [27:83], i.e. pushed away. And it is said, their first ones would be withheld to their last ones.

و استدل بهذه الآية على صحة الرجعة من ذهب إلى ذلك من الإمامية بأن قال دخول من في الكلام يوجب التبعيض فدل ذلك على أن اليوم المشار إليه يحشر فيه قوم دون قوم و ليس ذلك صفة يوم القيامة الذي يقول فيه سبحانه‏ وَ حَشَرْناهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَداً

And it can be evidenced with this Verse upon the correctness of the Raj’at. One from the Imamites who goes to that by saying the entry of the one in the talk obliges the differing. That evidence upon that the day indicated to, a people would be raised in it besides a people, and that isn’t a description of the Day of Qiyamah regarding which the Glorious Says: and We will Gather them, so We will not Leave anyone of them [18:47].

و قد تظاهرت الأخبار عن أئمة الهدى من آل محمد عليه و ع بأن الله سيعيد عند قيام القائم قوما ممن تقدم موتهم من أوليائه و شيعته ليفوزوا بثواب نصرته و معونته و يبتهجوا بظهور دولته و يعيد أيضا قوما من أعدائه لينتقم منهم‏

And the Ahadith from the Imams-asws of guidance from the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww have demonstrated upon it and that Allah-azwj will be Returning a people during the rising of Al-Qaim-ajfj, from the ones whose death would have preceded, from his-ajfj friends and his-ajfj Shias, for them to be succeeding with the Rewards of helping him-ajfj, and supporting him-ajfj, and rejoicing at the appearance of their-asws government, and there shall return as well, a people from his-ajfj enemies for them to be avenging from them.

و ينالوا بعض ما يستحقونه من العذاب في القتل على أيدي شيعته و ليبتلوا بالذل و الخزي بما يشاهدون من علو كلمته. و لا يمتري عاقل أن هذا مقدور لله تعالى غير مستحيل في نفسه و قد فعل الله ذلك في الأمم الخالية و نطق القرآن بذلك في عدة مواضع مثل قصة عزير و غيره على ما فسرناه في موضعه‏

And they would face part of what they would be deserving from the punishment regarding the killing, upon the hands of his-ajfj Shias, and they would be involved with the humiliation and the disgrace due to what they would be witnessing from the loftiness of his-ajfj word. And no sane person would think within himself that this is not possible in the Determinations of Allah‑azwj the Exalted, and Allah-azwj has already Done that in the previous communities and the Quran has Spoken with that in a number of places, like the story of Uzeyr-as and others upon what we have interpreted in its place.

وَ صَحَّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص‏ قَوْلُهُ سَيَكُونُ فِي أُمَّتِي كُلُّ مَا كَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ حَذْوَ النَّعْلِ بِالنَّعْلِ وَ الْقُذَّةِ بِالْقُذَّةِ حَتَّى لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ دَخَلَ جُحْرَ ضَبٍّ لَدَخَلْتُمُوهُ.

And it is proven correct from the Prophet-saww in his-saww words: ‘There shall be happening in my-saww community all what had happened in the children of Israel, step of the slipper with the slipper, and the arrow with the arrow, until if one of then had entered the hole of a lizard, you will be entering it (as well)!

عَلَى أَنَّ جَمَاعَةً مِنَ الْعُلَمَاءِ تَأَوَّلُوا مَا وَرَدَ مِنَ الْأَخْبَارِ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ عَلَى رُجُوعِ الدَّوْلَةِ وَ الْأَمْرِ وَ النَّهْيِ دُونَ رُجُوعِ الْأَشْخَاصِ لِمَا ظَنُّوا أَنَّ الرَّجْعَةَ تُنَافِي التَّكْلِيفَ

It is based upon that a group of the scholar are interpreting what has been referred from the Ahadith regarding the Raj’at, upon the returning of the government, and the orders and the prohibitions, besides the return of the personalities due to their thinking that the Raj’at negates the encumberment.

وَ لَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ لِأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَا يُلْجِئُ إِلَى فِعْلِ الْوَاجِبِ وَ الِامْتِنَاعِ مِنَ الْقَبِيحِ وَ التَّكْلِيفُ يَصِحُّ مَعَهَا كَمَا يَصِحُّ مَعَ ظُهُورِ الْمُعْجِزَاتِ الْبَاهِرَةِ وَ الْآيَاتِ الْقَاهِرَةِ كَفَلْقِ الْبَحْرِ وَ قَلْبِ الْعَصَا ثُعْبَاناً وَ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ وَ لِأَنَّ الرَّجْعَةَ لَمْ يَثْبُتْ بِظَوَاهِرِ الْأَخْبَارِ الْمَنْقُولَةِ فَيَتَطَرَّقَ التَّأْوِيلُ عَلَيْهَا وَ إِنَّمَا الْمُعَوَّلُ فِي ذَلِكَ عَلَى إِجْمَاعِ الشِّيعَةِ الْإِمَامِيَّةِ وَ إِنْ كَانَتِ الْأَخْبَارُ تَعْضُدُهُ وَ تُؤَيِّدُهُ انْتَهَى

And it isn’t like that, because there isn’t in it what one could resort to doing the obligatory, and the refusal from the ugly deeds, and the encumberment is proven correct with it just as it is proven correct with the appearance of the dazzling miracles and the subduing signs, like splitting the sea, and turning the staff into a serpent and whatever resembles that, and because the Raj’at is not proven with apparent Ahadith transmitted so the interpretation upon it comes into play, and rather interpretated in that is based upon consensus of the Shia Imamites, and even though the Ahadith are contradictory and supportive’ – end.

أقول استدل الشيخ في تفسيره التبيان أيضا على مذهب القائلين بالرجعة و إنما ذكرنا هذا الكلام بطوله لكثرة فوائده و ليعلم أقوال المخالفين في الدابة و أنه يظهر من أخبارهم أيضا أن الدابة تكون صاحب العصا و الميسم و قد رووا ذلك في جميع كتبهم و ليعلم المراد مما استفيض عن أمير المؤمنين ع أنه ذكر في المواطن الكثيرة أنا صاحب العصا و الميسم.

I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘The Sheikh has evidenced as well in his Tafseer ‘Al Tibyan’ upon the doctrine of the ones believing in the Raj’at, and rather we are mentioning this speech in its length due to the many of its benefits, and to now the words (beliefs) of the opponents regarding the walker, and it is apparent from their Ahadith as well that the walker would be owner of the staff (of Musa-as, and the branding iron, and they have reported it in entirety of their books, and for one to know the intent from that from what is ample from Amir Al-Momineen-asws having mentioned in many places: ‘I-asws am owner of the staff (of Musa-as) and the branding iron’.

و روى الزمخشري في الكشاف أنها تخرج من الصفا و معها عصا موسى و خاتم سليمان فتضرب المؤمن في مسجده أو فيما بين عينيه بعصا موسى فتنكت نكتة بيضاء فتفشو تلك النكتة في وجهه حتى يضي‏ء لها وجهه كأنه كوكب دري و تكتب بين عينيه مؤمن و تنكت الكافر بالخاتم في أنفه فتفشو النكتة حتى يسود لها وجهه و تكتب بين عينيه كافر.

And it is reported by Al Zamakhshari in ‘Al Kashaf’ that it (walker) would emerge from Al-Safa and with it would be the staff of Musa-as and ring of Suleyman-as. It will strike the Momin in his Masjid or in what is between his eyes with the staff of Musa-as, it would imprint a white spoke. That white spot would spread in his face until his face is illuminated by it as if it was a shining star, and write between his eyes, ‘Momin’, and imprint the Kafir by the ring in his nose, so the spot would spread until his face is blackened by it, and write in between his eyes, ‘Kafir’.

ثم قال و قرئ تكلمهم من الكلم و هو الجرح و المراد به الوسم بالعصا و الخاتم و يجوز أن يستدل بالتخفيف على أن المراد بالتكليم التجريح انتهى.

Then he said, ‘And it would read their speech from the speeches, and it is the injury, and the intended with it is the branding with the staff and the ring, and it is allowed that it would evidence with the lightening upon, that the intent with the speaking is the defamation’ – end.

و قال الصدوق رحمه الله في رسالة العقائد اعتقادنا في الرجعة أنها حق و قد قال الله عز و جل‏ أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا مِنْ دِيارِهِمْ وَ هُمْ أُلُوفٌ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ فَقالَ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ مُوتُوا ثُمَّ أَحْياهُمْ‏

And Al Sadouq, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on him, said in ‘Risalat Al Aqaid’, ‘Our belief regarding the Raj’at is that it is true, and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said: Have you not seen those who exited from their homes fearing death, and they were thousands, so Allah Said to them: “Die!” Then He Revived them; [2:243].

كان هؤلاء سبعين ألف بيت و كان يقع فيهم الطاعون كل سنة فيخرج الأغنياء لقوتهم و يبقى الفقراء لضعفهم فيقل الطاعون في الذين يخرجون و يكثر في الذين يقيمون فيقول الذين يقيمون لو خرجنا لما أصابنا الطاعون و يقول الذين خرجوا لو أقمنا لأصابنا كما أصابهم.

They were seventy thousand household, and the plague used to occur among them every year. So the rich ones would go out due to their (financial) strength, and the poor ones would remain due to their weakness. Thus the plague was little among the ones who had gone out and was a lot among the one who had stayed. So the ones who stayed, said, ‘If only we had gone out, the plague would not have afflicted us’. And the ones who had gone out, said, ‘If we had stayed, it would have afflicted us just as it has afflicted them’.

فأجمعوا على أن يخرجوا جميعا من ديارهم إذا كان وقت الطاعون فخرجوا بأجمعهم فنزلوا على شط بحر فلما وضعوا رحالهم ناداهم الله موتوا فماتوا جميعا فكنستهم المارة عن الطريق فبقوا بذلك ما شاء الله تعالى.

They united upon that they would all be going out altogether from their houses. When it was the time of the plague, they all went out and descended at the coast of a sea. When they had placed down their luggage, Allah-azwj Called out to them: “Die!” They all died. The pedestrians swept them away from the road. They remained with that for as long as Allah-azwj the Exalted so Desired.

ثم مر بهم نبي من أنبياء بني إسرائيل يقال له أرميا فقال لو شئت يا رب لأحييتهم فيعمروا بلادك و يلدوا عبادك و عبدوك مع من يعبدك

Then someone from the Prophets-as of the children of Israel called Irmiah-as passed by them. He-as said: ‘If You-azwj so Desire, O Lord-azwj, You-azwj could Revive them, so they would build Your‑azwj city and give birth to Your-azwj servants and worship You-azwj along with the ones worshipping You-azwj.

فأوحى الله تعالى إليه أ فتحب أن أحييهم لك قال نعم فأحياهم الله له و بعثهم معه فهؤلاء ماتوا و رجعوا إلى الدنيا ثم ماتوا بآجالهم.

Allah-azwj the Exalted Revealed to him-as: ‘Would you love it if I-azwj were to Revive them for you‑as?” He-as said: ‘Yes’. So Allah-azwj Revived them for him-as and Resurrected them with him‑as. They had died and they returned to the world, then they died with their terms.

و قال الله عز و جل‏ أَوْ كَالَّذِي مَرَّ عَلى‏ قَرْيَةٍ وَ هِيَ خاوِيَةٌ عَلى‏ عُرُوشِها قالَ أَنَّى يُحْيِي هذِهِ اللَّهُ بَعْدَ مَوْتِها فَأَماتَهُ اللَّهُ مِائَةَ عامٍ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُ قالَ كَمْ لَبِثْتَ قالَ لَبِثْتُ يَوْماً أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ قالَ بَلْ لَبِثْتَ مِائَةَ عامٍ فَانْظُرْ إِلى‏ طَعامِكَ وَ شَرابِكَ لَمْ يَتَسَنَّهْ وَ انْظُرْ إِلى‏ حِمارِكَ وَ لِنَجْعَلَكَ آيَةً لِلنَّاسِ وَ انْظُرْ إِلَى الْعِظامِ كَيْفَ نُنْشِزُها ثُمَّ نَكْسُوها لَحْماً فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ قالَ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى‏ كُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ قَدِيرٌ

And Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: Or the like the one who passed by a town, and it had fallen down upon its roofs; he said: ‘How will Allah Revive this after its death?’ So, Allah Caused him to die for a hundred years, then Resurrected him. He said: “How long did you tarry?” He said: ‘I tarried for a day, or a part of a day’. He Said: “But, You tarried for a hundred years, so look at your food and your drink – they did not age, and look at your donkey; and in order for Us to Make you a Sign for the people. And look at the bones, how We Set them together, then We Clothed these with flesh”. So when it was clear to him, he said: ‘I know that Allah is Able over all things’. [2:259].

فهذا مات مائة سنة و رجع إلى الدنيا و بقي فيها ثم مات بأجله و هو عزير

So this one died for a hundred years and returned to the world and remained in it, then he-as died with his-as term, and he-as is Uzeyr-as.

و قال الله تعالى في قصة المختارين من قوم موسى لميقات ربه‏ ثُمَّ بَعَثْناكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ‏ ذلك لما سمعوا كلام الله قالوا لا نصدق‏ حَتَّى نَرَى اللَّهَ جَهْرَةً فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ الصَّاعِقَةُ بظلمهم فماتوا

And Allah-azwj the Exalted Said in the story of the chosen ones from the people of Musa-as to an appointment of his-as Lord-azwj. Then We Resurrected you from after your death that you may be grateful [2:56]. That is due to what they had heard from the Speech of Allah-azwj. They said, ‘We will not ratify until we see Allah manifestly, so the thunderbolt seized you and you were looking on [2:55], due to their injustices. So they died.

فقال موسى ع يا رب ما أقول ببني إسرائيل إذا رجعت إليهم فأحياهم الله له فرجعوا إلى الدنيا فأكلوا و شربوا و نكحوا النساء و ولد لهم الأولاد ثم ماتوا بآجالهم.

Musa-as said: ‘O Lord-azwj! What shall I-as be saying to the children of Israel when I-as return to them?’ So Allah-azwj Revived them for him-as. They returned to the world, ate, and drank, and they married the women and children were born for them. Then they died with their terms.

و قال الله عز و جل لعيسى ع و إذ تحيي الموتى بإذني‏ و جميع الموتى الذين أحياهم عيسى ع بإذن الله رجعوا إلى الدنيا و بقوا فيها ثم ماتوا بآجالهم.

And Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said to Isa-as: “And when you-as revived the dead by My-azwj Permission!”, and entirety of the dead, the ones whom Isa-as had revived by the Permission of Allah-azwj, had returned to the world and remained in it, then they died with their terms.

و أصحاب الكهف‏ لَبِثُوا فِي كَهْفِهِمْ ثَلاثَ مِائَةٍ سِنِينَ وَ ازْدَادُوا تِسْعاً ثم بعثهم الله فرجعوا إلى الدنيا ليسألوا بينهم و قصتهم معروفة

And companions of the cave, And they remained in their cave for three hundred years and an increase of nine [18:25]. Then Allah-azwj Resurrected them, so they returned to the world, and they asked between them, and their story is famous.

فإن قال قائل إن الله عز و جل قال‏ وَ تَحْسَبُهُمْ أَيْقاظاً وَ هُمْ رُقُودٌ قيل له فإنهم كانوا موتى و قد قال الله عز و جل‏ قالُوا يا وَيْلَنا مَنْ بَعَثَنا مِنْ مَرْقَدِنا هذا ما وَعَدَ الرَّحْمنُ وَ صَدَقَ الْمُرْسَلُونَ‏ و إن قالوا كذلك فإنهم كانوا موتى و مثل هذا كثير.

If a speaker were to say, ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: And you would reckon them as awake, and they are asleep, [18:18], it would be said, ‘They were dead, and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: They would be saying, ‘O woe be unto us! Who Resurrected us from our sleeping-places?’ (The Angels would say): ‘This is what the Beneficent Promised, and the Rasools spoke the truth’ [36:52]’. And if they were to say like that, then they were dead, and similar to this is a lot.

إن الرجعة كانت في الأمم السالفة

The Raj’at has happened in the previous communities: –

وَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص‏ يَكُونُ فِي هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ مِثْلُ مَا يَكُونُ فِي الْأُمَمِ السَّالِفَةِ حَذْوَ النَّعْلِ بِالنَّعْلِ وَ الْقُذَّةِ بِالْقُذَّةِ.

And the Prophet-saww said: ‘It shall be happening in this community similar to what has happened in the previous communities, step of the slipper with the slipper and the arrow with the arrow’.

فَيَجِبُ عَلَى هَذَا الْأَصْلِ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ رَجْعَةٌ و قد نقل مخالفونا أنه‏ إذا خرج المهدي نزل عيسى ابن مريم فصلى خلفه.

So it obligates, based upon this origin, that Raj’at would happen in this community, and our opponents have transmitted, ‘When Al-Mahdi-ajfj emerges, Isa Bin Maryam-as would descend and pray Salat behind him-ajfj’.

و نزوله إلى الأرض رجوعه إلى الدنيا بعد موته لأن الله تعالى قال‏ إِنِّي مُتَوَفِّيكَ وَ رافِعُكَ إِلَيَ‏ و قال عز و جل‏ وَ حَشَرْناهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَداً و قال عز و جل‏ وَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجاً مِمَّنْ يُكَذِّبُ بِآياتِنا فاليوم الذي يحشر فيه الجميع غير اليوم الذي يحشر فيه فوج.

And his-as descend to the earth is his-as return to the world after his-as death, because Allah-azwj the Exalted Said: I shall Take you and Raise you to [3:55]. And the Mighty and Majestic Said: and We will Gather them, so We will not Leave anyone of them [18:47]. And the Mighty and Majestic Said: And on the Day We will Gather batches from every community, from the ones who belied Our Signs, [27:83]. So the Day in which everyone will be Gathered is other than the day in which batches would be Gathered.

و قال الله عز و جل‏ وَ أَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ لا يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَمُوتُ بَلى‏ وَعْداً عَلَيْهِ حَقًّا وَ لكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا يَعْلَمُونَ‏ يعني في الرجعة و ذلك أنه يقول‏ لِيُبَيِّنَ لَهُمُ الَّذِي يَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ‏ و التبيين يكون في الدنيا لا في الآخرة و سأجرد في الرجعة كتابا أبين فيها كيفيتها و الدلالة على صحة كونها إن شاء الله.

And Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: And they are swearing by Allah with the most emphatic of their oaths, ‘Allah will not Resurrect ones who die!’ Yes, (It is) a true Promise binding upon Him, but most of the people are not knowing [16:38] – it means during the Raj’at, and that is because He-azwj Said: In order to Clarify to them which they are differing in [16:39], and to clarify that it would be happening in the world nor in the Hereafter, and I (Majlisi) shall extract regarding the Raj’at a book in which its state would be manifested, and the evidence upon the correctness of its being, if Allah-azwj so Desires.

و القول بالتناسخ باطل و من دان بالتناسخ فهو كافر لأن في التناسخ إبطال الجنة و النار.

And the word with the reincarnation is false, and the one who makes it a religion with the reincarnation, he is a Kafir because the reincarnation invalidates the Paradise and the Fire.

و قال الشيخ المفيد في أجوبة المسائل العكبرية حين سئل عن قوله تعالى‏ إِنَّا لَنَنْصُرُ رُسُلَنا وَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا و أجاب بوجوه فقال و قد قالت الإمامية إن الله تعالى ينجز الوعد بالنصر للأولياء قبل الآخرة عند قيام القائم و الكرة التي وعد بها المؤمنين في العاقبة.

And the Sheikh Al Mufeed said in answering the question of Al Akbariya when he was asked about Words of the Exalted: Surely, We would Help Our Rasools and those who believe, in the life of the world [40:51], and answered with its aspect. He said, ‘And the Imamites are saying that Allah-azwj the Exalted will Fulfil the Promise with the Help for the friend before the Hereafter at the rising of Al-Qaim-ajfj and the return which He-azwj has Promised the Momineen with it in the posterity.

و روى قدس الله روحه في كتاب الفصول عن الحارث بن عبد الله الربعي أنه قال كنت جالسا في مجلس المنصور و هو بالجسر الأكبر و سوار القاضي عنده و السيد الحميري ينشده.

And he, may Allah-azwj Sanctify his soul, said in the book ‘Al Fusoul’, from Al Haris Bin Abdullah Al Rabie having said, ‘I was seated in a gathering of Al Mansour, and he was at the great archway and Sawaar the judge was with him, and the Seyyid Al HImeyri prosed it: –

إن الإله الذي لا شي‏ء يشبهه‏آتاكم الملك للدنيا و للدين‏
آتاكم الله ملكا لا زوال له‏حتى يقاد إليكم صاحب الصين‏
و صاحب الهند مأخوذ برمته‏و صاحب الترك محبوس على هون‏

‘The God whom nothing resembles Him-azwj has Given you dominion of the world and of the religion. Allah-azwj has Given you a kingdom having no decline for it, the extent He-azwj Guide to it the master of China and master of India, taken in captivity, and master of the Turks imprisoned upon humiliation’.

حتى أتى على القصيدة و المنصور مسرور فقال سوار إن هذا و الله يا أمير المؤمنين يعطيك بلسانه ما ليس في قلبه و الله إن القوم الذين يدين بحبهم لغيركم و إنه لينطوي على عداوتكم

Until he came upon the poem, and Al Mansour was cheerful. Sawar said, ‘By Allah-azwj, O commander of the faithful! This one is giving you with his tongue what isn’t in his heart. By Allah-azwj! They are those people who are making it a religion with loving others, and he is folding upon your enmity!’

فقال السيد و الله إنه لكاذب و إنني في مدحتك لصادق و إنه حمله الحسد إذ رآك على هذه الحال و إن انقطاعي إليكم و مودتي لكم أهل البيت لمعرق فينا من أبوي و إن هذا و قومه لأعداؤكم في الجاهلية و الإسلام و قد أنزل الله عز و جل على نبيه ص في أهل بيت هذا إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يُنادُونَكَ مِنْ وَراءِ الْحُجُراتِ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لا يَعْقِلُونَ‏.

The Seyyid said, ‘By Allah-azwj! He is a liar and I am sincere in my praising you, and it is the envy what carries him when he sees you being upon this state and my cutting off (from others) to you, and my cordiality to you, People-asws of the Household due to the vein in us from parent, and this one and his people were your enemies during the pre-Islamic period and Al-Islam, and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Revealed unto His-azwj Prophet-saww regarding People-asws of the Household, this Surely, those who are calling out to you from behind the chambers, most of them are not using their intellects [49:4]’.

فقال المنصور صدقت فقال سوار يا أمير المؤمنين إنه يقول بالرجعة و يتناول الشيخين بالسب و الوقيعة فيهما

Al Mansour said, ‘You speak the truth!’ Sawar said, ‘O commander of the faithful! He is saying (believing) in the Raj’at and talks badly of the two Sheikhs (Abu Bakr and Umar) with the reviling and the insulting regarding them both!’

فقال السيد أما قوله إني أقول بالرجعة فإني أقول بذلك على ما قال الله‏ وَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجاً مِمَّنْ يُكَذِّبُ بِآياتِنا فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ‏

The Seyyid said, ‘As for his words that I am saying (believing) in the Raj’at, so I am saying with that, based upon what Allah-azwj Said: And on the Day We will Gather batches from every community, from the ones who belied Our Signs, so they would be assembled in rows [27:83].

و قد قال في موضع آخر وَ حَشَرْناهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَداً فعلمنا أن هاهنا حشرين أحدهما عام و الآخر خاص

And He-azwj has Said in another place: and We will Gather them, so We will not Leave anyone of them [18:47]. So, we know that over here there are two gatherings, one of them general and the other special.

و قال سبحانه‏ رَبَّنا أَمَتَّنَا اثْنَتَيْنِ وَ أَحْيَيْتَنَا اثْنَتَيْنِ فَاعْتَرَفْنا بِذُنُوبِنا فَهَلْ إِلى‏ خُرُوجٍ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ‏ و قال تعالى‏ فَأَماتَهُ اللَّهُ مِائَةَ عامٍ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُ‏ و قال تعالى‏ أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا مِنْ دِيارِهِمْ وَ هُمْ أُلُوفٌ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ فَقالَ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ مُوتُوا ثُمَّ أَحْياهُمْ‏ فهذا كتاب الله.

And the Glorious Said: ‘Our Lord! You Made us die twice, and twice have You Given us life, so we do acknowledge our sins. So is there any way out?’ [40:11]. And the Exalted Said: So, Allah Caused him to die for a hundred years, then Resurrected him. [2:259]. And the Exalted Said: Have you not seen those who exited from their homes fearing death, and they were thousands, so Allah Said to them: “Die!” Then He Revived them; [2:243]. So, this is the Book of Allah-azwj’.

وَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ يُحْشَرُ الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ فِي صُورَةِ الذَّرِّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.

And Rasool-Allah-saww has said: ‘The arrogant ones will be Resurrected in the images of particles on the Day of Qiyamah’.

وَ قَالَ ص‏ لَمْ يَجْرِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ شَيْ‏ءٌ إِلَّا وَ يَكُونُ فِي أُمَّتِي مِثْلُهُ حَتَّى الْخَسْفُ وَ الْمَسْخُ وَ الْقَذْفُ.

And he-saww said: ‘Nothing has flowed in the children of Israel except and similar to it would happen in my-saww community, even the submergence, and the morphing, and the hurling’.

و قال حذيفة و الله ما أبعد أن يمسخ الله عز و جل كثيرا من هذه الأمة قردة و خنازير.

And Huzeyfa said, ‘By Allah-azwj! It is not far-fetched if Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic were to Morph most of this community into monkeys and pigs!’

فالرجعة التي أذهب إليها ما نطق به القرآن و جاءت به السنة و إني‏ لأعتقد أن الله عز و جل يرد هذا يعني سوارا إلى الدنيا كلبا أو قردا أو خنزيرا أو ذرة فإنه و الله متجبر متكبر كافر.

The Raj’at which I am going (pointing) to is what the Quran has Spoken with, and the Sunnah has come with it, and I believe that Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would Return this one, meaning Sawar, to the world as a dog, or a monkey, or a pig, or a particle, for by Allah-azwj, he is tyrannous, arrogant, a Kafir!’

قال فضحك المنصور و أنشأ السيد يقول. إلى آخر الأبيات

جاثيت سوارا أبا شملةعند الإمام الحاكم العادل.

He (the narrator) said, ‘Al Mansour laughed, and the Seyyid prosed (a poem) saying, ‘Sawar Abu Shamla knelt in the presence of the imam, the ruler, the just’ – up to the end of the couplets.

و قال رحمه الله في الكتاب المذكور سأل بعض المعتزلة شيخا من أصحابنا الإمامية و أنا حاضر في مجلس فيهم جماعة كثيرة من أهل النظر و المتفقهة فقال له إذا كان من قولك إن الله عز و جل يرد الأموات إلى دار الدنيا قبل الآخرة عند القائم ليشفي المؤمنين كما زعمتم من الكافرين و ينتقم لهم منهم كما فعل ببني إسرائيل فيما ذكرتموه حيث تتعلقون بقوله تعالى‏ ثُمَّ رَدَدْنا لَكُمُ الْكَرَّةَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ أَمْدَدْناكُمْ بِأَمْوالٍ وَ بَنِينَ وَ جَعَلْناكُمْ أَكْثَرَ نَفِيراً

And he, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on him, said in the mentioned book, ‘One of the Mu’tazilites asked a Sheikh from our companions, the Imamites, and I was present in a gather, among them was a large group from the people of insight and the jurists. He said to him, ‘When it was from your word that Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic will Return the dead to the house of the world before the Hereafter with Al-Qaim-ajfj in order to heal the Momineen from the Kafirs, like what you are claiming, and he-ajfj will avenge for them from them just He-azwj had Done with the children of Israel, among what you are mentioning where you are linking with Words of the Exalted: Then We Returned the prevalence to you over them and Aided you with wealth and sons and Made you more numerous [17:6];

فخبرني ما الذي يؤمنك أن يتوب يزيد و شمر و عبد الرحمن بن ملجم و يرجعوا عن كفرهم و ضلالهم و يصيروا في تلك الحال إلى طاعة الإمام فيجب عليك ولايتهم و القطع بالثواب لهم و هذا نقض مذاهب الشيعة.

So inform me, what is that which secures you from Yazeed-la, and Shimr, and Abdul Rahman Bin Muljim would repent and retract from their Kufr and their straying, and they would come to be in that state to the obedience of the Imam-ajfj, then it would obligate upon you to befriend them, and cut with the rewards being for them, and this is a deficiency in the doctrine of the Shias’.

فقال الشيخ المسئول القول بالرجعة إنما قلته من طريق التوقيف و ليس للنظر فيه مجال و أنا لا أجيب عن هذا السؤال لأنه لا نص عندي فيه و ليس يجوز لي أن أتكلف من غير جهة النص الجواب

The questioned Sheikh said, ‘The word with the Raj’at, rather I am saying it from the way of the pausing, and there isn’t any room for consideration, and I will not answer this question because there is no text with me regarding it, and it isn’t allowed for me that I should encumbered the answering from without there being an aspect of text’.

فشنع السائل و جماعة المعتزلة عليه بالعجز و الانقطاع.

The questioner and the group of Mu’tazilites shamed upon him with the inability and the cutting off.

فقال الشيخ أيده الله فأقول أنا إن عن هذا السؤال جوابين أحدهما أن العقل لا يمنع من وقوع الإيمان ممن ذكره السائل لأنه يكون إذ ذاك قادرا عليه و متمكنا منه و لكن السمع الوارد عن أئمة الهدى ع بالقطع عليهم بالخلود في النار و التدين بلعنهم و البراءة منهم إلى آخر الزمان منع من الشك في حالهم و أوجب القطع على سوء اختيارهم

The Sheikh, may Allah-azwj Aid him, said, ‘I am saying there are two answers to this question. One of them is that the intellect does not prevent from occurrence of the belief from the one the questioner has mentioned, because when that happens, he is able upon it, and a master of it, but the hearing referred from the Imams-asws of guidance with the cutting off upon them-asws with the eternity in the Fire and making it a religion with cursing them-asws and the disavowing from them-asws up to the end of times, prevents the doubts regarding their-asws states, and obligates the cutting upon their evil choices.

فجروا في هذا الباب مجرى فرعون و هامان و قارون و مجرى من قطع الله عز و جل على خلوده في النار و دل القطع على أنهم لا يختارون أبدا الإيمان ممن قال الله تعالى‏ وَ لَوْ أَنَّنا نَزَّلْنا إِلَيْهِمُ الْمَلائِكَةَ وَ كَلَّمَهُمُ الْمَوْتى‏ وَ حَشَرْنا عَلَيْهِمْ كُلَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ قُبُلًا ما كانُوا لِيُؤْمِنُوا إِلَّا أَنْ يَشاءَ اللَّهُ‏ يريد إلا أن يلجئهم الله

Thus they flow in this door the flow of Pharaoh-la, and Haman-la, and Qaroun-la, and flow of the ones cutting off from Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic upon his eternity in the Fire, and the cutting points upon that they will never choose the Eman, ever, from the ones Allah-azwj the Exalted Said: And even if We had Sent down to them the Angels, and the dead had spoken to them, and We had Gathered all things in front of them, they would not have believed except if Allah had so Desired, [6:111] – intending only that Allah-azwj would Shelter them.

و الذين قال الله تعالى فيهم‏ إِنَّ شَرَّ الدَّوَابِّ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ الصُّمُّ الْبُكْمُ الَّذِينَ لا يَعْقِلُونَ وَ لَوْ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ فِيهِمْ خَيْراً لَأَسْمَعَهُمْ وَ لَوْ أَسْمَعَهُمْ لَتَوَلَّوْا وَ هُمْ مُعْرِضُونَ‏.

And the ones Allah-azwj the Exalted Said regarding them: Surely the vilest animals in the Presence of Allah are the deaf, the dumb, those who are not using their intellects [8:22] And if Allah had Known of any good being in them, He would have Made them listen, and if He were to Make them listen, they would have (still) turned back in aversion [8:23].

ثم قال جل قائلا في تفصيلهم و هو يوجه القول إلى إبليس‏ لَأَمْلَأَنَّ جَهَنَّمَ مِنْكَ وَ مِمَّنْ تَبِعَكَ مِنْهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ‏ و قوله تعالى‏ وَ إِنَّ عَلَيْكَ لَعْنَتِي إِلى‏ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ‏

Then the Majestic Said Speaking in Detailing them, and He-azwj is Diverting the Words to Iblees‑la: That I will fill Hell from you and from the ones from them who follow you, altogether!” [38:85]. And Words of the Exalted: And surely upon you is My curse up to the Day of Religion (Reckoning)!” [38:78].

و قوله تعالى‏ تَبَّتْ يَدا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَ تَبَّ ما أَغْنى‏ عَنْهُ مالُهُ وَ ما كَسَبَ سَيَصْلى‏ ناراً ذاتَ لَهَبٍ‏ فقطع بالنار عليه و أمن من انتقاله إلى ما يوجب له الثواب و إذا كان الأمر على ما وصفناه بطل ما توهمتموه على هذا الجواب.

And Words of the Exalted: May both the hands of Abu Lahab perish, and (so would) he! [111:1] His wealth and what he earns will not avail him [111:2] He shall be arriving at a Fire with flames [111:3]. He-azwj Cut the Fire upon him-la, and he-saww was safe of his-saww transfer to what obligated the Rewards for him-saww. And when the matter upon what we are describing is false, what would be your aspect upon this answer?

و الجواب الآخر أن الله سبحانه إذا رد الكافرين في الرجعة لينتقم منهم لم يقبل لهم توبة و جروا في ذلك مجرى فرعون لما أدركه الغرق‏ قالَ آمَنْتُ أَنَّهُ لا إِلهَ إِلَّا الَّذِي آمَنَتْ بِهِ بَنُوا إِسْرائِيلَ وَ أَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ

And the other answer is that Allah-azwj the Glorious when He-azwj Returns the Kafirs during the Raj’at to Take revenge from them, will not Accept repentance for them, and they would flow during that the flow of Pharaoh-la when he-la came across the drowning: ‘I believe that there is no god except the One in Whom the Children of Israel believe in, and I am from the submitters’ [10:90].

قال الله سبحانه له‏ آلْآنَ وَ قَدْ عَصَيْتَ قَبْلُ وَ كُنْتَ مِنَ الْمُفْسِدِينَ‏ فرد الله عليه إيمانه و لم ينفعه في تلك الحال ندمه و إقلاعه و كأهل الآخرة الذين لا يقبل الله لهم توبة و لا ينفعهم ندم لأنهم‏ كالملجئين إذ ذاك إلى الفعل و لأن الحكمة تمنع من قبول التوبة أبدا و يوجب اختصاص بعض الأوقات بقبولها دون بعض.

Allah-azwj the Glorious Said: Now! And you had disobeyed before and you were from the corrupters! [10:91]. Allah-azwj Returned his-la Eman and his-la regret and his-la embarkation did not benefit him-la in that situation, and like the people of the Hereafter, the ones Allah-azwj will not Accept their repentance nor will regret benefit them, like the refugees when that is to the deed, and because the wisdom prevents from accepting the repentance, ever, and it obligates some special timings with its timings besides some.

و هذا هو الجواب الصحيح على مذهب أهل الإمامة و قد جاءت به آثار متظاهرة عن آل محمد ص فروي عنهم في قوله تعالى‏ يَوْمَ يَأْتِي بَعْضُ آياتِ رَبِّكَ لا يَنْفَعُ نَفْساً إِيمانُها لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمانِها خَيْراً قُلِ انْتَظِرُوا إِنَّا مُنْتَظِرُونَ

And this, it is the correct answer upon the doctrine of the people of Imamate, and the supportive Ahadith have come from Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww. It is reported from them‑asws regarding Words of the Exalted: The day some of the Signs of your Lord do come, a soul will not benefit from its Eman which had not believed from before or earned goodness during its Eman. Say, ‘Await, (for) we are awaiting (too)’ [6:158].

‏ فقالوا إن هذه الآية هو القائم ع فإذا ظهر لم يقبل توبة المخالف و هذا يسقط ما اعتمده السائل.

They said, ‘This sign, it is Al-Qaim-ajfj’. So when he-ajfj appears, repentance of the adversary will not benefit him, and this drops what the questioned had been relying upon.

سؤال فإن قالوا في هذا الجواب ما أنكرتم أن يكون الله تعالى على ما أصلتموه قد أغرى عباده بالعصيان و أباحهم الهرج و المرج و الطغيان لأنهم إذا كانوا يقدرون على الكفر و أنواع الضلال و قد يئسوا من قبول التوبة لم يدعهم داع إلى الكف عما في طباعهم و لا انزجروا عن فعل قبيح يصلون به إلى النفع العاجل و من وصف الله تبارك و تعالى بإغراء خلقه بالمعاصي و إباحتهم الذنوب فقد أعظم الفرية عليه.

Question, so if they were to say regarding this answer, ‘What makes you deny that Allah-azwj the Exalted would be upon you are basing it that He-azwj has Deceived His-azwj servants with the disobedience and Legalised the trouble and turmoil and the aggression, because when they are upon the Kufr and a variety of straying, and they have despaired from the acceptance of repentance, a caller will not call them to stop from what they are following, nor would they be rebuked from doing ugly deeds arriving to the current benefits. And the one who describes Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted with deceiving His-azwj creatures and legalising the sins, so he has done a mighty fabrication upon Him-azwj.

جواب قيل لهم ليس الأمر على ما ظننتموه و ذلك أن الدواعي لهم إلى المعاصي ترتفع إذ ذاك و لا يحصل لهم داع إلى قبيح على وجه من الوجوه و لا سبب من الأسباب لأنهم يكونون قد علموا بما سلف لهم من العذاب وقت الرجعة على خلاف أئمتهم ع و يعلمون في الحال أنهم معذبون على ما سبق لهم من العصيان و أنهم إن راموا فعل قبيح تزايد عليهم العقاب و لا يكون لهم عند ذلك طبع يدعوهم إلى ما يتزايد عليهم به العذاب بل يتوفر لهم دواعي الطباع و الخواطر كلها إلى إظهار الطاعة و الانتقال عن العصيان.

Answer, it would be said to them, ‘The matter isn’t upon what you are thinking it to be, and that which would call them to the disobedience would be raised at that time, and a call would not result for them to the ugly deed upon an aspect from the aspects, nor any means from the means, because they would be known with what would be for them from the punishment at the time of Raj’at upon opposing their Imams-asws, and they would know in the situation that they would be punished upon what had preceded from them of the disobediences, and if they were to commit ugly deeds, the punishment would be increased upon them, and there will not be a nature for them during that calling them to what would increase the punishment upon them due to it, but they will have all the motives and the mindsets to reveal the obedience and transfer away from the disobedience.

و إن لزمنا هذا السؤال لزم جميع أهل الإسلام مثله في أهل الآخرة و حالهم في إبطال توبتهم و كون ندمهم غير مقبول فمهما أجاب الموحدون لمن ألزمهم ذلك فهو جوابنا بعينه.

And if we were to necessitate this question, it would necessitate all of the people of Al-Islam, similar to it regarding the people of the Hereafter and their state in delaying their repentance, and their regret would be not acceptable. So whatever the monotheists answer to the one who necessitates that to them, it would be our answer exactly.

سؤال آخر و إن سألوا على المذهب الأول و الجواب المتقدم فقالوا كيف يتوهم من القوم الإقامة على العناد و الإصرار على الخلاف و قد عاينوا فيما تزعمون عقاب القبور و حل بهم عند الرجعة العذاب على ما تزعمون أنهم مقيمون عليه و كيف يصح أن يدعوهم الدواعي إلى ذلك و يخطر لهم في فعله الخواطر ما أنكرتم أن تكونوا في هذه الدعوى مكابرين.

Another question, and if they ask about the first doctrine and the preceding answer, they would say, ‘How can people imagine staying upon the stubbornness and the persisting upon the opposition, and they had witnessed regarding what they are claiming, punishment of the grave and during the Raj’at the punishment would befall them, based upon what you are claiming that they would  be staying upon it, and how can it be correct that the caller would call them to that, and the thoughts in his deeds, the thoughts what you are denying to be happening regarding this arrogant claim?’

جواب قيل لهم يصح ذلك على مذهب من أجاب بما حكيناه من أصحابنا بأن يقول إن جميع ما عددتموه لا يمنع من دخول الشبهة عليهم في استحسان‏ الخلاف لأن القوم يظنون أنهم إنما بعثوا بعد الموت تكرمة لهم و ليلوا الدنيا كما كانوا و يظنون أن ما اعتقدوه في العذاب السالف لهم كان غلطا منهم و إذا حل بهم العقاب ثانية توهموا قبل مفارقة أرواحهم أجسادهم أن ذلك ليس من طريق الاستحقاق و أنه من الله تعالى لكنه كما يكون الدول و كما حل بالأنبياء ع.

Answer, it would be said to them, ‘That is correct upon the doctrine of the one who answer with what we are told from our companions that he would say in entirety of what you are counting would not prevent from the suspicion entering upon them in favour of opposing, because the people would be thinking, rather they have been Resurrected after the death as an honour for them, and they would be in charge of the world just as they had been, and they would be thinking that whatever they had believed in regarding the punishment that was prepared for them, was wrong from them, and when the punishment is released with them secondly, they would imagine before the separation of their souls from their bodies, that wasn’t from the way of deserving, and it was from Allah-azwj the Exalted, but it was just as the governments happen to be, and just as was released with the Prophets-as’.

و لأصحاب هذا الجواب أن يقولوا ليس ما ذكرناه في هذا الباب بأعجب من كفر قوم موسى ع و عبادتهم العجل و قد شاهدوا منه الآيات و عاينوا ما حل بفرعون و ملئه على الخلاف و لا هو بأعجب من إقامة أهل الشرك على خلاف رسول الله ص و هم يعلمون عجزهم عن مثل ما أتى به من القرآن و يشهدون معجزاته و آياته ع

And for the companions of this answer is they would be saying, ‘It isn’t what we have mentioned in this chapter, stranger than the disbelief of the people of Musa-as and their worshipping the calf, and they had witnessed the signs from him-as and witnessed what had befallen Pharaoh-la and his-la people upon the opposition, and it is no stranger that standing of the people of Shirk upon opposing Rasool-Allah-azwj and they were knowing of their own inabilities from the likes what he-saww had come with, from the Quran, and their having witnessed his-saww miracles and his-saww signs.

و يجدون مخبرات أخباره على حقائقها من قوله تعالى‏ سَيُهْزَمُ الْجَمْعُ وَ يُوَلُّونَ الدُّبُرَ و قوله عز و جل‏ لَتَدْخُلُنَّ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرامَ إِنْ شاءَ اللَّهُ آمِنِينَ‏ و قوله عز و جل‏ الم غُلِبَتِ الرُّومُ فِي أَدْنَى الْأَرْضِ وَ هُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ غَلَبِهِمْ سَيَغْلِبُونَ

And they were finding the information of his-saww news upon its realities, from the Words of the Exalted: The gathering would soon be defeated, and they will turn back [54:45]. And Words of Mighty and Majestic: You will be entering the Sacred Masjid in safety if Allah so Desires [48:27]. And Words of Mighty and Majestic: The Romans are defeated [30:2] In a nearby land, and they (Persians), after their victory, would be defeated [30:3].

و ما حل بهم من العقاب بسيفه ع و هلاك كل من توعده بالهلاك هذا و فيمن أظهر الإيمان به المنافقون ينضافون في خلافه إلى أهل الشرك و الضلال.

And what would befall with them from the punishment with his-ajfj sword and destruction of every on threatened with this destruction, and among the ones who manifested the Eman with it, the hypocrites in contrast are added to the people of Shirk and straying in opposing him-ajfj.

على أن هذا السؤال لا يسوغ لأصحاب المعارف من المعتزلة لأنهم يزعمون أن أكثر المخالفين على الأنبياء كانوا من أهل العناد و أن جمهور المظهرين الجهل بالله تعالى يعرفونه على الحقيقة و يعرفون أنبياءه و صدقهم و لكنهم في الخلاف على اللجاجة و العناد فلا يمتنع أن يكون الحكم في الرجعة و أهلها على هذا الوصف الذي حكيناه

Based upon this question, it does not justify the companions of understanding from the Mu’tazilites, because they are claiming that most of the adversaries against the Prophets-saww were from the people of obstinacy and that most of the ones feigning ignorance with Allah-azwj the Exalted were knowing Him-azwj upon the reality, and they were knowing His-azwj Prophets-as and ratified them-as, but their were in the opposition upon the laziness and the obstinacy, and it is not impossible that the ruling regarding the Raj’at and its people would be based upon this description which we have narrated.

و قد قال الله تعالى‏ وَ لَوْ تَرى‏ إِذْ وُقِفُوا عَلَى النَّارِ فَقالُوا يا لَيْتَنا نُرَدُّ وَ لا نُكَذِّبَ بِآياتِ رَبِّنا وَ نَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بَلْ بَدا لَهُمْ ما كانُوا يُخْفُونَ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ لَوْ رُدُّوا لَعادُوا لِما نُهُوا عَنْهُ وَ إِنَّهُمْ لَكاذِبُونَ‏

And Allah-azwj the Exalted Said: And if only you could see when they would be paused upon the Fire, they would say, ‘Oh, if only we could be returned, we would not belie the Signs of our Lord, and we would happen to be from the Momineen [6:27] But, it would be manifested to them what they were hiding from before. And if they were to be returned, they would repeat what they had been Forbidden from; and they (would still) be lying [6:28].

فأخبر سبحانه إن أهل العقاب لو ردهم إلى الدنيا لعادوا إلى الكفر و العناد مع ما شاهدوا في القبور و في المحشر من الأهوال و ما ذاقوا من أليم العذاب.

The Glorious Informed that the people of punishment, if He-azwj were to Return them to the world, they would return to the Kufr and the obstinacy along with what they had witnessed in the graves, and in the plains (of Resurrection) of the horrors, and they pain they had tasted from the punishment’.

و قال رحمه الله في الإرشاد عند ذكر علامات ظهور القائم ع و أموات ينشرون من القبور حتى يرجعوا إلى الدنيا فيتعارفون فيها و يتزاورون.

And he, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on him, said in ‘Al Irshad’ at the mentioned of the signs of appearance of Al-Qaim-ajfj, ‘And the dead would be Raised from the graves until they return to the world, and they would be recognising each other in it and visiting each other’.

و في المسائل السروية أنه سئل الشيخ قدس الله روحه عَمَّا يُرْوَى عَنْ مَوْلَانَا جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الصَّادِقِ ع‏ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ وَ مَا مَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَقُلْ بِمُتْعَتِنَا وَ يُؤْمِنْ بِرَجْعَتِنَا. أ هي حشر في الدنيا مخصوص للمؤمن أو لغيره من الظلمة الجبارين قبل يوم القيامة.

And in (the book) ‘Al-Masail Al-Sarwiya’ – The Sheikh, may Allah-azwj Sanctify his soul, was asked about what is reported from our Master-asws Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al-Sadiq-asws regarding the Raj’at and what is the meaning of his-asws words: ‘He isn’t from us-asws, the one who does not say (believe) in our-asws Mut’ah and believes in our-asws Raj’at’, ‘Is it gathering in the world particularising the Momin or for others from the oppressors, the tyrants before the Day of Qiyamah?

فكتب الشيخ رحمه الله بعد الجواب عن المتعة و أما قوله ع من لم يقل برجعتنا فليس منا فإنما أراد بذلك ما يختصه من القول به في أن الله تعالى يحشر قوما من أمة محمد ص بعد موتهم قبل يوم القيامة و هذا مذهب يختص به آل محمد ص و القرآن شاهد به

The Sheikh, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on him, wrote after the answer about the Mut’ah, ‘And as for his-asws word: ‘One who does not say (believe) in our-asws return, he isn’t from us-asws’, so rather he-asws intended with that what he-asws specialised from the word with it regarding that Allah-azwj the Exalted would Raised a people from the community of Muhammad after their deaths before the Day of Qiyamah, and this is a doctrine especially with the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww and the Qiran testifies with it.

قال الله عز و جل في ذكر الحشر الأكبر يوم القيامة وَ حَشَرْناهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَداً و قال سبحانه في حشر الرجعة قبل يوم القيامة وَ يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فَوْجاً مِمَّنْ يُكَذِّبُ بِآياتِنا فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ‏ فأخبر أن الحشر حشران عام و خاص.

Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said in Mentioning the great gathering on the Day of Qiyamah: and We will Gather them, so We will not Leave anyone of them [18:47]. And the Glorious Said regarding the Day of Qiyamah: And on the Day We will Gather batches from every community, from the ones who belied Our Signs, so they would be assembled in rows [27:83]. He-azwj Informed that the gatherings are two (types of) gatherings – general and special.

و قال سبحانه مخبرا عمن يحشر من الظالمين أنه يقول يوم الحشر الأكبر رَبَّنا أَمَتَّنَا اثْنَتَيْنِ وَ أَحْيَيْتَنَا اثْنَتَيْنِ فَاعْتَرَفْنا بِذُنُوبِنا فَهَلْ إِلى‏ خُرُوجٍ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ‏

And the Glorious Said Informing about the ones from the oppressors who would be gathered. He-azwj Said it is the great gathering: ‘Our Lord! You Made us die twice, and twice have You Given us life, so we do acknowledge our sins. So is there any way out?’ [40:11].

و للعامة في هذه الآية تأويل مردود و هو أن قالوا إن المعني بقوله‏ رَبَّنا أَمَتَّنَا اثْنَتَيْنِ وَ أَحْيَيْتَنَا اثْنَتَيْنِ‏ أنه خلقهم أمواتا ثم أماتهم بعد الحياة و هذا باطل لا يستمر على لسان العرب لأن الفعل لا يدخل إلا على من كان بغير الصفة التي انطوى اللفظ على معناها

And for the general Muslims, in this Verse, there is a rejected interpretation, and it is that if they say that the meaning of His-azwj Words: ‘Our Lord! You Made us die twice, and twice have You Given us life, [40:11], is that He-azwj had Created them dead, then Caused them to die after the life’, and this is invalid, not holding upon the language of the Arabs, because the verb cannot enter except upon the one other than the adjective whose meaning the word implies.

و من خلقه الله أمواتا لا يقال أماته و إنما يقال ذلك فيمن طرأ عليه الموت بعد الحياة كذلك لا يقال أحيا الله ميتا إلا أن يكون قد كان قبل إحيائه ميتا و هذا بين لمن تأمله.

And the one whom Allah-azwj Creates as dead cannot be said that He-azwj Caused him to die, and rather that would be said regarding the one the death intervenes upon him after the life. Like that, it cannot be said that Allah-azwj Revives the dead unless if he had to have died before his life, and this is clear for the who ponders it.

و قد زعم بعضهم أن المراد بقوله‏ رَبَّنا أَمَتَّنَا اثْنَتَيْنِ‏ الموتة التي تكون بعد حياتهم في القبور للمساءلة فتكون الأولى قبل الإقبار و الثانية بعده و هذا أيضا باطل من وجه آخر و هو أن الحياة للمساءلة ليست للتكليف فيندم الإنسان على ما فاته في حاله

And some of them have claimed that the intend with His-azwj Words: ‘Our Lord! You Made us die twice, [40:11], is the death which happened after their life in the graves for the questioning. So the first one would be before the graves and the second after it, and this as well is invalid from another aspect, and it is that the life for the questioning isn’t for the encumberment, so the human being would regret upon what he had missed out on during his state.

و ندم القوم على ما فاتهم في حياتهم المرتين يدل على أنه لم يرد حياة المساءلة لكنه أراد حياة الرجعة التي تكون لتكليفهم الندم على تفريطهم فلا يفعلون ذلك فيندمون يوم العرض على ما فاتهم من ذلك‏.

And the people regretting upon what they had missed out on during their lives, twice, points upon that it does not intend the life of the questioning, but it is the intent of the life of the Raj’at which would be happening due to their encumberment of the regret upon their excesses. So, they would not be doing that, but they would be regretting on the Day of the presentation upon what they had missed out from that’.

فصل‏

Decision

و الرجعة عندنا تختص بمن محض الإيمان و محض الكفر دون من سوى هذين الفريقين فإذا أراد الله تعالى على ما ذكرناه أوهم الشياطين أعداء الله عز و جل أنهم إنما ردوا إلى الدنيا لطغيانهم على الله فيزدادوا عتوا

‘And the Raj’at in our view is particularly with the one of pure Eman and pure Kufr besides the ones besides these two groups. When Allah-azwj the Exalted Wants, based upon what we have mentioned, the Satans-la, enemies of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would imagine that they are rather being returned to the world due to their obstinacy upon Allah-azwj. So, they would increase in insolence.

فينتقم الله تعالى‏ منهم بأوليائه المؤمنين و يجعل لهم الكرة عليهم فلا يبقى منهم إلا من هو مغموم بالعذاب و النقمة و العقاب و تصفو الأرض من الطغاة و يكون الدين لله تعالى.

Allah-azwj the Exalted would Avenge from them through His-azwj friends, the Momineen, and Make for them the return to them. So, there will not remain from them except the one who is saddened with the punishment, and the scourge, and the torment, and the earth will be cleaned from the tyrants, and the religion would become for Allah-azwj the Exalted.

و الرجعة أنما هي لممحضي الإيمان من أهل الملة و ممحضي النفاق منهم دون من سلف من الأمم الخالية.

And the Raj’at, rather it is for the ones of pure Eman from the people of the religion, and pure hypocrisy from them besides the ones past from the previous communities’.

فصل‏

Decision:

و قد قال قوم من المخالفين لنا كيف يعود كفار الملة بعد الموت إلى طغيانهم و قد عاينوا عذاب الله تعالى في البرزخ و تيقنوا بذلك أنهم مبطلون

And a group of opponents have said to us, ‘How would the Kafirs of the religion return after the death back to their aggression and they would have already witnessed the Punishment of Allah-azwj in the purgatory and would have been convinced with that that they would be suffering?’

فقلت لهم ليس ذلك بأعجب من الكفار الذين يشاهدون في البرزخ ما يحل بهم من العذاب و يعلمونه ضرورة بعد المواقفة لهم و الاحتجاج عليهم بضلالهم في الدنيا فيقولون‏ يا لَيْتَنا نُرَدُّ وَ لا نُكَذِّبَ بِآياتِ رَبِّنا وَ نَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏

I said to them, ‘That isn’t more surprising that the Kafirs, those who had witnessed the purgatory of what had befallen them from the punishment, and they were knowing it as a necessity after the pause for them, and the argumentation against them with their straying in the world, so they said, ‘Oh, if only we could be returned, we would not belie the Signs of our Lord, and we would happen to be from the Momineen [6:27].

فقال الله عز و جل‏ بَلْ بَدا لَهُمْ ما كانُوا يُخْفُونَ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ لَوْ رُدُّوا لَعادُوا لِما نُهُوا عَنْهُ وَ إِنَّهُمْ لَكاذِبُونَ‏ فلم يبق للمخالف بعد هذا الاحتجاج شبهة يتعلق بها فيما ذكرناه و المنة لله.

Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: But, it would be manifested to them what they were hiding from before. And if they were to be returned, they would repeat what they had been Forbidden from; and they (would still) be lying [6:28]. Thus there does not remain for the opponent after this argument, any suspicion he can link with among what we have mentioned, and the Conferment is for Allah-azwj.

و قال السيد الشريف المرتضى رضي الله عنه و حشره مع آبائه الطاهرين في أجوبة المسائل التي وردت عليه من بلد الري حيث سألوا عن حقيقة الرجعة لأن شذاذ الإمامية يذهبون إلى أن الرجعة رجوع دولتهم في أيام القائم ع من دون رجوع أجسامهم.

And the Seyyid, the noble Al Murtaza, may Allah-azwj be Pleased with him and Raise him with his Pure forefathers, regarding the strange questioned which were referred to him from the city of Al-Rayy when they asked about the reality of Raj’at, because deviants of the Imamites were going to (the thought) than the Raj’at (return) is the return of their-asws government during the days of Al-Qaim-ajfj, from besides there being return of their-asws bodies.

الجواب اعلم أن الذي تذهب الشيعة الإمامية إليه أن الله تعالى يعيد عند ظهور إمام الزمان المهدي ع قوما ممن كان قد تقدم موته من شيعته ليفوزوا بثواب نصرته و معونته و مشاهدة دولته و يعيد أيضا قوما من أعدائه لينتقم منهم فيلتذوا بما يشاهدون من ظهور الحق و علو كلمة أهله.

The answer – ‘I know that which the Shia Imamites are going towards. Allah-azwj the Exalted will be Returning, during the appearance of the Imam-ajfj of the Time, Al-Mahdi-ajfj, a people from the ones whose death had preceded him-ajfj, being from his-ajfj Shias for they to succeed with Rewards of helping him-ajfj, and supporting him-ajfj, and witnessing his-ajfj government, and there shall return as well, a people from his-ajfj enemies for him-ajfj to take revenge from them. So they would be delighted with what they witness, from the appearance of the truth and the rise of the word of its people.

و الدلالة على صحة هذا المذهب أن الذي ذهبوا إليه مما لا شبهة على عاقل في أنه مقدور لله تعالى غير مستحيل في نفسه فإنا نرى كثيرا من مخالفينا ينكرون الرجعة إنكار من يراها مستحيلة غير مقدورة

And the evidence upon correctness of this doctrine is that which they are going towards, from what there is no suspicion upon the intellectual regarding that the Determinations are for Allah-azwj the Exalted, without any impossibilities in Himself-azwj. We see most of our opponents denying the Raj’at the denial of the one who sees it as an impossibility, without ability.

و إذا ثبت جواز الرجعة و دخولها تحت المقدور فالطريق إلى إثباتها إجماع الإمامية على وقوعها فإنهم لا يختلفون في ذلك و إجماعهم قد بينا في مواضع من كتبنا أنه حجة لدخول قول الإمام ع فيه و ما يشتمل على قول المعصوم من الأقوال لا بد فيه من كونه صوابا.

And when the allowance of the Raj’at is proven, and they enter it beneath the, then the path to proving it is consensus of the Imamites upon its occurrence, for they are not differing in that, and their unity has been clear in place from our books that it is proof due to the entry of the word of the Imam-asws regarding it, and whatever is inclusive upon the word of the Infallible from the word, there is no escape regarding it from it happening correctly.

و قد بينا أن الرجعة لا تنافي التكليف و أن الدواعي مترددة معنا حين لا يظن ظان أن تكليف من يعاد باطل و ذكرنا أن التكليف كما يصح مع ظهور المعجزات الباهرة و الآيات القاهرة فكذلك مع الرجعة فإنه ليس في جميع ذلك ملجئ إلى فعل الواجب و الامتناع من فعل القبيح.

And we have explained that the Raj’at does not negate the encumberment and that the call is hesitant with us when a thinker does not think that encumberment is from returning the falsehood. And we have mentioned that the encumberment is just as proven correct with appearance of the dazzling miracles and the subduing signs. Like that is with the Raj’at, for it isn’t in entirety of that, any refuge to the obligatory deed, and refusal from the ugly deed.

فأما من تأول الرجعة في أصحابنا على أن معناها رجوع الدولة و الأمر و النهي من دون رجوع الأشخاص و إحياء الأموات فإن قوما من الشيعة لما عجزوا عن نصرة الرجعة و بيان جوازها و أنها تنافي التكليف عولوا على هذا التأويل للأخبار الواردة بالرجعة.

As for from the interpretation of the Raj’at among our companions is based upon that its meaning is return of the government, and the orders, and the prohibition from besides the return of the personalities and revival of the dead. There is a group from the Shias who are frustrated from supporting the (concept of) Raj’at and explaining its permissibility, and that it negates the encumberment, interpreting upon this interpretation for the Ahadith being referred with the Raj’at.

و هذا منهم غير صحيح لأن الرجعة لم تثبت بظواهر الأخبار المنقولة فيطرق التأويلات عليها فكيف يثبت ما هو مقطوع على صحته بأخبار الآحاد التي لا توجب العلم و إنما المعول في إثبات الرجعة على إجماع الإمامية على معناها بأن الله تعالى يحيي أمواتا عند قيام القائم ع من أوليائه و أعدائه على ما بيناه فكيف يطرق التأويل على ما هو معلوم فالمعنى غير محتمل انتهى.

And this, from them, is not correct, because the Raj’at is not proven by the apparent transmission of the Ahadith so the interpretations can be made upon these. How can it be proven what is cut off upon its correctness with the number of Ahadith which does not obligate the knowledge? And rather, the interpretation in proving the Raj’at is based upon consensus of the Imamites upon its meanings that Allah-azwj the Exalted will be Reviving the dead during the rising of Al-Qaim-ajfj, from his-ajfj friends and his-ajfj enemies, upon what we have explained. How can the interpretation be made upon what is known. Thus, the meaning is not probable’. -end.

و قال السيد بن طاوس نور الله ضريحه في كتاب الطرائف روى مسلم في صحيحه في أوائل الجزء الأول بإسناده إلى الجراح بن مليح قال سمعت جابرا يقول عندي سبعون ألف حديث عن أبي جعفر محمد الباقر ع عن النبي ص تركوها كلها

And the Seyyid Bin Tawoos, may Allah-azwj Irradiate his shrine, said in the book ‘Al Taraif’, ‘It is reported by Muslim in his ‘Saheeh’ in the beginning of the first volume, by his chain to Al Jarah Bin Maleeh who said, ‘I heard Jabir saying, ‘With me there are seventy thousand Ahadith from Abu Ja’far Muhammad Al-Baqir-asws, from the Prophet-saww. I have neglected all of these’.

راجع صحيح مسلم ج 1 ص 13 و. 14، باب وجوب الرواية عن الثقات و ترك الكذابين، و لفظه:« عندي سبعون ألف حديث عن أبي جعفر عن النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله كلها»

Note: Refer to Saheeh Muslim V 1 P 13 & 14, chapter on obliging the reports from the trusted ones and leaving the liars, and its wording is, ‘With me there are seventy thousand Ahadith from Abu Ja’far-asws, from the Prophet-saww, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-saww and his-saww Progeny-asws, all of these’.

و روى عن زهير و سلام بن أبي مطيع عن جابر الجعفى يقول: عندي خمسون ألف حديث عن النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله.

And it is reported from Zuheyr and Salam Bi Abu Mutie, from Jabir Al Jufy saying, ‘With me there are fifty thousand Ahadith from the Prophet-saww, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-saww and his-saww Progeny-asws’.

ثم ذكر مسلم في صحيحه بإسناده إلى محمد بن عمر الرازي قال سمعت‏ حريزا يقول لقيت جابر بن يزيد الجعفي فلم أكتب عنه لأنه كان يؤمن بالرجعة

Then Muslim mentioned in his ‘Saheeh’, by his chain to Muhammad Bin Umar Al-Razi who said, ‘I heard Hareez saying, ‘I met Jabir Bin Yazeed Al Jufy, but I did not write from him because he was a believer in Raj’at’.

ثم قال انظر رحمك الله كيف حرموا أنفسهم الانتفاع برواية سبعين ألف حديث عن نبيهم ص برواية أبي جعفر ع الذي هو من أعيان أهل بيته الذين أمرهم بالتمسك بهم ثم

Then he said, ‘Consider, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on you, how they have deprived themselves the benefit of seventy thousand Ahadith from their Prophet-saww by the reporting of Abu Ja’far-asws, the one who is from the supporters of People-asws of his-saww Household, the ones whom they had been Commanded with adhering with them-asws.

و إن أكثر المسلمين أو كلهم قد رووا إحياء الأموات في الدنيا و حديث إحياء الله تعالى الأموات في القبور للمساءلة و قد تقدمت روايتهم عن أصحاب الكهف و هذا كتابهم يتضمن‏ أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا مِنْ دِيارِهِمْ وَ هُمْ أُلُوفٌ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ فَقالَ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ مُوتُوا ثُمَّ أَحْياهُمْ

And most of the Muslims, or all of them have reported revival of the dead in the world and the Ahadith of Allah-azwj the Exalted Reviving the death in the graves for the questioning, and their reports have preceded about companion of the caves, and their books contain: Have you not seen those who exited from their homes fearing death, and they were thousands, so Allah Said to them: “Die!” Then He Revived them; [2:243].

و السبعون الذين أصابتهم الصاعقة مع موسى ع و حديث العزير ع و من أحياه عيسى ابن مريم ع و حديث جريج الذي أجمع على صحته أيضا و حديث الذين يحييهم الله تعالى في القبور للمساءلة

And the seventy, the ones who were hit by the thunderbolt with Musa-as, and Hadith of Uzeyr‑as, and the ones Isa Ibn Maryam-as had revived, and the Hadith of Jareej which they are united upon it being correct as well, and the Hadith of the ones Allah-azwj the Exalted Revived in the graves for the questioning.

‏ فأي فرق بين هؤلاء و بين ما رواه أهل البيت ع و شيعتهم من الرجعة و أي ذنب كان لجابر في ذلك حتى يسقط حديثه

So which difference is there between them and what the People-asws of the Household and their-asws Shias have reported, of the Raj’at? And which sin was there for Jabir in that until he dropped his-asws Ahadith?

و قال رحمه الله أيضا في كتاب سعد السعود قال الشيخ في تفسيره التبيان عند قوله تعالى‏ ثُمَّ بَعَثْناكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ

And he, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on him, said as well in the book ‘Sa’d Al Saoud’, ‘The Sheikh said in his Tafseer ‘Al Tibyan’ at Words of the Exalted: Then We Resurrected you from after your death that you may be grateful [2:56].

‏ استدل بهذه الآية قوم من أصحابنا على جواز الرجعة فإن استدل بها على جوازها كان صحيحا لأن من منع منه و أحاله فالقرآن يكذبه و إن استدل به على وجوب الرجعة و حصولها فلا

A group of our Shias are evidencing with this Verse upon the permissibility of the Raj’at, for evidencing with it upon its permissibility would be correct because the one who refuses from it and considers it impossibility, so the Quran belies him, and if he evidences with it upon the obligation of the Raj’at and its result, so no’.

ثم قال السيد رحمه الله اعلم أن الذين‏ لا يختلفون في إحياء الله جل جلاله قوما بعد مماتهم في الحياة الدنيا من هذه الأمة تصديقا لما روى المخالف و المؤالف عن صاحب النبوة ص قال رسول الله ص فيهم إني مخلف فيكم الثقلين كتاب الله و عترتي أهل بيتي لن يفترقا حتى يردا علي الحوض.

Then the Seyyid, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on him, said, ‘Those who are not differing regarding Allah-azwj, Majestic is His-azwj Majesty Reviving a people from this community after their death in the lifetime of the world, is a verification of what the opponent has reported and the compiler from the owner of the Prophet-hood. Rasool-Allah-saww said regarding them-asws: ‘I-saww am leaving behind among you all the Book of Allah-azwj and my-saww family-asws, People-asws of my-saww Household. They will never separate until they return to be at the Fountain!’

أما المخالف‏ فروى الحميدي في الجمع بين الصحيحين عن أبي سعيد الخدري قال قال رسول الله ص‏ لتتبعن سنن من قبلكم شبرا بشبر و ذراعا بذراع حتى‏ لو دخلوا جحر ضب لتبعتموهم

As for the opponent, it is reported by Al Humeydi in ‘Al Jam’a Bayn Al Sahiheyn’, from Abu Saeed Al Khudry who said,

‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The years would follow from before you all, a palm’s width by palm’s width, and a cubit by a cubit, to the extent that if they had entered a lizard hole, you would be following them (into it)’.

قلنا يا رسول الله اليهود و النصارى قال فمن.

We said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Jews and Christians?’ He-saww, ‘Then who?’’

و روى الزمخشري في الكشاف عن حذيفة أنتم أشبه الأمم سمتا ببني إسرائيل لتركبن طريقهم حذو النعل بالنعل و القذة بالقذة حتى أني لا أدري أ تعبدون العجل أم لا.

And it is reported by Al Zamakhshari in ‘Al Kashaf’, from Huzeyfa,

‘You are the most resembling of the communities with the children of Israel, step of the slipper with the slipper, and the arrow with the arrow, to the extent that I-saww don’t know whether you are worshipping the calf or not?’’

قال السيد فإذا كانت هذه بعض رواياتهم في متابعة الأمم الماضية و بني إسرائيل و اليهود فقد نطق القرآن الشريف و الأخبار المتواترة أن خلقا من الأمم الماضية و اليهود لما قالوا لَنْ نُؤْمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّى نَرَى اللَّهَ جَهْرَةً فأماتهم الله ثم أحياهم فيكون على هذا في أمتنا من يحييهم الله في الحياة الدنيا.

The Seyyid said, ‘When these were some of the report regarding following the past communities and children of Israel and the Jews, so the noble Quran has Spoken and the Ahadith are recurrent that some people from the past communities and the Jew, when they said, We will never believe in you until we see Allah manifestly, [2:55]. So Allah-azwj Caused them to die, then Revived them. Thus they happen to be in our community, based upon this, from the ones whom Allah-azwj Revived them in the life of the world.

و رأيت في أخبارهم زيادة على ما تقوله الشيعة من الإشارة إلى أن مولانا عليا يعود إلى الدنيا بعد ضرب ابن ملجم و بعد وفاته كما رجع ذو القرنين

And I saw in their reports an increase upon what the Shias are saying, from the indication to our Master-asws Ali-asws would be returning to the world after the strike of Ibn Al-Muljim-la and after his-asws expiry, just as Zulqarnayn-as had returned.

فمنها ما ذكره الزمخشري في الكشاف‏ في حديث ذي القرنين و عن علي ع سخر له السحاب و مدت له الأسباب و بسط له النور.

From these is what is mentioned by Al Zamakhshari in ‘Al Kashaf’ in a Hadith of Zulqarnain-as, and from Ali-asws, ‘The clouds would be subdued for him-ajfj, and the means would be extended for him-ajfj, and the Noor would be spread out for him-ajfj’.

وَ سُئِلَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ: أَحَبَّ اللَّهَ فَأَحَبَّهُ

And he (Ali-asws) was asked about him (Zulqarnain-as. He-asws said, ‘He-as loved Allah-azwj so He‑azwj Loved him-as’.

وَ سَأَلَ ابْنُ الْكَوَّاءِ مَا ذُو الْقَرْنَيْنِ أَ مَلَكٌ أَمْ نَبِيٌّ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِمَلَكٍ وَ لَا نَبِيٍّ لَكِنْ كَانَ عَبْداً صَالِحاً ضُرِبَ عَلَى قَرْنِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ فَمَاتَ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ فَضُرِبَ عَلَى قَرْنِهِ الْأَيْسَرِ فَمَاتَ فَبَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ وَ سُمِّيَ ذَا الْقَرْنَيْنِ وَ فِيكُمْ مِثْلُهُ.

And Ibn Al Kawa said, ‘What is Zulqarnain-as? Is he-as an Angel or a Prophet-as?’ He-asws said: ‘He-as is neither an Angel nor a Prophet-as, but he-as was a righteous servant. He-as was struck on his-as right horn (head) in obedience of Allah-azwj, so he-as died. Then Allah-azwj Revived him‑as, and he-as was struck upon his-as left horn (head), so he-as died. Allah-azwj Revived him-as, and he‑as was named as Zulqarnain-as, and among you all is his-as example’.

و رأيت أيضا في كتب أخبار المخالفين عن جماعة من المسلمين أنهم رجعوا بعد الممات قبل الدفن و بعد الدفن و تكلموا و تحدثوا ثم ماتوا فمن ذلك ما رواه الحاكم النيسابوري في تاريخه في حديث حسام بن عبد الرحمن عن أبيه عن جده و كان قاضي نيسابور

And I saw as well in the books of Ahadith of the opponents about a group of Muslims, they had returned after the death before the burial, and after the burial, and they spoke and discussed, then they died. From that is what is reported by Al Hakim Al Neshapuri in his history in a Hadith of Hasaam Bin Abdul Rahman, from his father, from his grandfather, and he was a judge of Neshapur. 

دخل عليه رجل فقيل له إن عند هذا حديثا عجبا فقال يا هذا ما هو فقال اعلم أني كنت رجلا نباشا أنبش القبور فماتت امرأة فذهبت لأعرف قبرها فصليت عليها فلما جن الليل قال ذهبت لأنبش عنها و ضربت يدي إلى كفنها لأسلبها فقالت سبحان الله رجل من أهل الجنة تسلب‏ امرأة من أهل الجنة ثم قالت أ لم تعلم أنك ممن صليت علي و أن الله عز و جل قد غفر لمن صلى علي.

A man entered to see him. It was said to him, ‘There is a strange Hadith with this one!’ He said, ‘O you! What is it?’ He said, ‘Know that I was a grave exhuming man (grave robber), digging the graves. A woman died, so I went to know her grave. I prayed Salat upon her. When the night shielded, I went to dig from her and struck my hand upon her shoulder to her shroud in order to strip her. She said, ‘Glory be to Allah-azwj! A man from the people of Paradise stripping a woman from the people of Paradise!’ Then she said, ‘Don’t you know you are from the ones who had prayed Salat upon me and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Forgiven for the ones who had prayed Salat upon me?’’

قال السيد فإذا كان هذا قد رووه و دونوه عن نباش القبور فهلا كان لعلماء أهل البيت ع أسوة به و لأي حال تقابل روايتهم ع بالنفور و هذه المرأة المذكورة دون الذين يرجعون لمهمات الأمور و الرجعة التي يعتقدها علماؤنا و أهل البيت ع و شيعتهم تكون من جملة آيات النبي ص و معجزاته

The Seyyid said, ‘So when this has been reported and besides it about the grave robber, so can there not be an example with it for the scholars of the People (a..) of the Household? And in any case, you are facing their-asws reports with disgust, and this mentioned woman is below the ones to be returning for the important affairs, and the Raj’at which our scholars are believing in, and the People-asws of the Household and their-asws Shias, happen to be from the total signs of the Prophet-saww and his-saww miracles.

و لأي حال تكون منزلته عند الجمهور دون موسى و عيسى و دانيال و قد أحيا الله جل جلاله على أيديهم أمواتا كثيرة بغير خلاف عند العلماء لهذه الأمور.

And in any case, his-saww status, in the presence of the majority, would be lower than Musa-as, and Isa-as, and Daniyal, and Allah-azwj, Majestic is His-azwj Majesty had Revived a lot of dead people upon their-as hands without there being any differing in the presence of the scholar for these matters’’.

162- أَقُولُ وَ رَوَى الشَّيْخُ حَسَنُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ فِي كِتَابِ الْمُحْتَضَرِ مِمَّا رَوَاهُ مِنْ كِتَابِ السَّيِّدِ الْجَلِيلِ حَسَنِ بْنِ كَبْشٍ مِمَّا أَخَذَهُ مِنْ كِتَابِ الْمُقْتَضَبِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ قَالَ‏ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص يَوْماً فَلَمَّا نَظَرَ إِلَيَّ قَالَ يَا سَلْمَانُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَمْ يَبْعَثْ نَبِيّاً وَ لَا رَسُولًا إِلَّا جَعَلَ لَهُ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ نَقِيباً

I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘And it is reported by the Sheikh Hassan Bin Suleyman in the book ‘Al Muhtazar’, from what is reported from the book of the majestic Seyyid Hassan Bin Kabash, from what he had taken from the book ‘Al Muqtazab, by his chain,

‘From Salman Al Farsi-ra who said, ‘I entered to see Rasool-Allah-saww on day. When he-saww looked at me-ra, he-saww said: ‘O Salman-ra! Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic did not Send any Prophet-as nor any Messenger-as, except and He-azwj Made twelve captains to be for him-as’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابَيْنِ

He-ra said, ‘I-ra said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! I-ra have known this from the people of the two Books (Jews and Christians)!’

قَالَ يَا سَلْمَانُ فَهَلْ عَلِمْتَ مَنْ نُقَبَائِي الِاثْنَيْ عَشَرَ الَّذِينَ اخْتَارَهُمُ اللَّهُ لِلْإِمَامَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِي

He-saww said: ‘O Salman-ra! Do you-ra know who my-saww twelve captains are, the ones Allah-azwj has Chosen for the Imamate from after me-saww?’

فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ

I said, ‘Allah-azwj and His-azwj Rasool-saww are more knowing’.

قَالَ يَا سَلْمَانُ خَلَقَنِيَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَفْوَةِ نُورِهِ وَ دَعَانِي فَأَطَعْتُهُ وَ خَلَقَ مِنْ نُورِي عَلِيّاً فَدَعَاهُ فَأَطَاعَهُ

He-saww said: ‘O Salman-ra! Allah-azwj Created me-saww from the best of His-azwj Noor and Called me-saww, so I-saww obeyed Him-azwj. And He-azwj Created Ali-asws from my-saww Noor. He-azwj Called him-asws, so he-asws obeyed Him-azwj.

وَ خَلَقَ مِنْ نُورِي وَ نُورِ عَلِيٍّ فَاطِمَةَ فَدَعَاهَا فَأَطَاعَتْهُ وَ خَلَقَ مِنِّي وَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ وَ فَاطِمَةَ الْحَسَنَ وَ الْحُسَيْنَ فَدَعَاهُمَا فَأَطَاعَا

And He-azwj Created (Syeda) Fatima-asws from my-saww Noor and Noor of Ali-asws. He-azwj Called her-asws, so she-asws obeyed Him-azwj. And He-azwj Created Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws from me-saww and from Ali-asws and (Syeda) Fatima-asws. He-azwj Called them-asws both. They-asws both obeyed Him-azwj.

فَسَمَّانَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِخَمْسَةِ أَسْمَاءٍ مِنْ أَسْمَائِهِ فَاللَّهُ الْمَحْمُودُ وَ أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ وَ اللَّهُ الْعَلِيُّ وَ هَذَا عَلِيٌّ وَ اللَّهُ فَاطِرٌ وَ هَذِهِ فَاطِمَةُ وَ اللَّهُ ذُو الْإِحْسَانِ وَ هَذَا الْحَسَنُ وَ اللَّهُ الْمُحْسِنُ وَ هَذَا الْحُسَيْنُ

Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Named us with five names from His-azwj Names. Allah-azwj is ‘Al Mahmoud’ and I-saww am ‘Muhammad., and Allah-azwj is Ali and this is Ali, and Allah-azwj is ‘Fatir’ and this is (Syeda) Fatima-asws, and Allah-azwj is ‘Zul Ihsaan’, and this is Al Hassan-asws, and Allah-azwj is ‘Al Mohsin’ and this is Al-Husayn-asws.

ثُمَّ خَلَقَ مِنَّا وَ مِنْ نُورِ الْحُسَيْنِ تِسْعَةَ أَئِمَّةٍ فَدَعَاهُمْ فَأَطَاعُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ سَمَاءً مَبْنِيَّةً وَ أَرْضاً مَدْحِيَّةً أَوْ هَوَاءً أَوْ مَاءً أَوْ مَلَكاً أَوْ بَشَراً وَ كُنَّا بِعِلْمِهِ أَنْوَاراً نُسَبِّحُهُ وَ نَسْمَعُ لَهُ وَ نُطِيعُ

Then He-azwj Created nine Imams-asws from us-asws and from the Noor of Al-Husayn-asws. He-azwj Called them-asws, so they-asws obeyed Him-azwj, before Allah-azwj had Created a built sky, and a spread earth, or air, or water, or Angel, or a mortal, and we-asws were Noors with His-azwj Knowledge, glorifying Him-azwj and listening to Him-azwj and obeying’.

فَقَالَ سَلْمَانُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَ أُمِّي مَا لِمَنْ عَرَفَ هَؤُلَاءِ

Salman-ra said, ‘I-ra said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! May my-ra father and my-ra mother be (sacrificed) for you-saww! What is for the one who recognises them-asws?’

فَقَالَ يَا سَلْمَانُ مَنْ عَرَفَهُمْ حَقَّ مَعْرِفَتِهِمْ وَ اقْتَدَى بِهِمْ فَوَالَى وَلِيَّهُمْ وَ تَبَرَّأَ مِنْ عَدُوِّهِمْ‏ فَهُوَ وَ اللَّهِ مِنَّا يَرِدُ حَيْثُ نَرِدُ وَ يَسْكُنُ حَيْثُ نَسْكُنُ

He-saww said: ‘O Salman-ra! One who recognises them as is the right of recognising them-asws and is led by them-asws so he befriends their-asws friends and disavows from their-asws enemies, so he, by Allah-azwj, is from us-asws. He shall return to where we-asws return and settle where we-asws settle’.

قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَهَلْ يَكُونُ إِيمَانٌ بِهِمْ بِغَيْرِ مَعْرِفَةٍ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ وَ أَنْسَابِهِمْ

I-ra said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Can the belief in them-asws happen to be without recognising their-asws names and their-asws lineages?’

فَقَالَ لَا يَا سَلْمَانُ

He-saww said: ‘No, O Salman-ra!’

قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَنَّى لِي بِهِمْ

I-ra said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! So how would it be for me-ra, with (recognising all of) them-asws?’

قَالَ قَدْ عَرَفْتَ إِلَى الْحُسَيْنِ قَالَ ثُمَّ سَيِّدُ الْعَابِدِينَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ثُمَّ ابْنُهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ بَاقِرُ عِلْمِ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَ الْآخِرِينَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ

He-saww said: ‘You-ra have known up to Al-Husayn-asws. Then chief of the worshippers Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, then his-asws son-asws Muhammad Bin Ali-asws expounder of the knowledge of the former ones and the latter ones, from the Prophets-as and the Messengers-as.

ثُمَّ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ لِسَانُ اللَّهِ الصَّادِقُ ثُمَّ مُوسَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْكَاظِمُ غَيْظَهُ صَبْراً فِي اللَّهِ ثُمَّ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُوسَى الرِّضَا لِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْمُخْتَارُ مِنْ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ

Then Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, the truthful tongue of Allah-azwj, then Musa-asws Bin Ja’far‑asws, the swallower of his-asws rage patiently for the Sake of Allah-azwj, then Ali-asws Bin Musa-asws the pleased to the Commands of Allah-azwj, then Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws, the Chosen from the creatures of Allah-azwj.

ثُمَّ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْهَادِي إِلَى اللَّهِ ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الصَّامِتُ الْأَمِينُ عَلَى دِينِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ م‏ح‏م‏د سَمَّاهُ بِاسْمِهِ ابْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمَهْدِيُّ النَّاطِقُ الْقَائِمُ بِحَقِّ اللَّهِ

Then Ali-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, the guide to Allah-azwj, then Al-Hassan-asws Bin Ali-asws, the silent, the trusted upon the religion of Allah-azwj. Then MHMD (named with his-saww name), son-ajfj of Al-Hassan-asws, Al-Mahdi-ajfj, the speaking, the standing with the Right of Allah-azwj’.

قَالَ سَلْمَانُ فَبَكَيْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَنَّى لِسَلْمَانَ لِإِدْرَاكِهِمْ

Salman-ra said, ‘I-ra cried, then said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! So how can it be for Salman-ra to come across them-asws?’

قَالَ يَا سَلْمَانُ إِنَّكَ مُدْرِكُهُمْ وَ أَمْثَالُكَ وَ مَنْ تَوَلَّاهُمْ حَقِيقَةَ الْمَعْرِفَةِ

He-saww said: ‘O Salman-ra! You-ra will be coming across them-asws, and (so will) the likes of you‑ra, and the ones who befriend them-asws with the real recognition’.

قَالَ سَلْمَانُ فَشَكَرْتُ اللَّهَ كَثِيراً ثُمَّ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي مُؤَجَّلٌ إِلَى عَهْدِهِمْ

Salman-ra said, ‘I-ra thanked Allah-azwj a lot, then I-ra said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! How can I-ra be deferred to their-asws era?’

قَالَ يَا سَلْمَانُ اقْرَأْ فَإِذا جاءَ وَعْدُ أُولاهُما بَعَثْنا عَلَيْكُمْ عِباداً لَنا أُولِي بَأْسٍ شَدِيدٍ فَجاسُوا خِلالَ الدِّيارِ وَ كانَ وَعْداً مَفْعُولًا ثُمَّ رَدَدْنا لَكُمُ الْكَرَّةَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ أَمْدَدْناكُمْ بِأَمْوالٍ وَ بَنِينَ وَ جَعَلْناكُمْ أَكْثَرَ نَفِيراً

He-saww said: ‘O Salman-ra! Read, So when the first of the two Promises came, We Sent against you a servant of Ours with mighty prowess, and they ravaged the houses, and it was always a Promise to be accomplished [17:5] Then We Returned the prevalence to you over them and Aided you with wealth and sons and Made you more numerous [17:6]’.

قَالَ سَلْمَانُ فَاشْتَدَّ بُكَائِي وَ شَوْقِي وَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِعَهْدٍ مِنْكَ

Salman-ra said, ‘My-ra crying and my-ra yearning intensified, and I-ra said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! (Is it) by a pact from you-saww?’

فَقَالَ إِي وَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ مُحَمَّداً إِنَّهُ لَبِعَهْدٍ مِنِّي وَ لِعَلِيٍّ وَ فَاطِمَةَ وَ الْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ تِسْعَةِ أَئِمَّةٍ وَ كُلِّ مَنْ هُوَ مِنَّا وَ مَظْلُومٌ فِينَا

He-saww said: ‘Yes, by the One-azwj Who Sent Muhammad-saww! Surely it is for a pact from me‑saww, and for Ali-asws, and Fatima-asws, and Al Hassan-asws, and Al-Husayn-asws, and nine Imams-asws, and everyone who is from us-asws, and one oppressed regarding us-asws.

إِي وَ اللَّهِ يَا سَلْمَانُ ثُمَّ لَيَحْضُرَنَّ إِبْلِيسُ وَ جُنُودُهُ وَ كُلُّ مَنْ مَحَضَ الْإِيمَانَ مَحْضاً وَ مَحَضَ الْكُفْرَ مَحْضاً حَتَّى يُؤْخَذَ بِالْقِصَاصِ وَ الْأَوْتَارِ وَ الثَّارَاتِ‏ وَ لا يَظْلِمُ رَبُّكَ أَحَداً

Yes, by Allah-azwj, O Salman-ra! Then Iblees-la and his-la armies will present, and every one of pure Eman purely, and pure Kufr purely, until there is seizure with the retaliation, and the grievances, and the revolutions, and your Lord will not Wrong anyone [18:49].

وَ نَحْنُ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ وَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَمُنَّ عَلَى الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ نَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةً وَ نَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوارِثِينَ وَ نُمَكِّنَ لَهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ نُرِيَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ هامانَ وَ جُنُودَهُما مِنْهُمْ ما كانُوا يَحْذَرُونَ‏-

And we-asws are the interpretation of this Verse: And We Intend to Confer upon those who were weakened in the land, and to Make them Imams, and Make them the inheritors [28:5] And to Enable for them in the land, and to Show Pharaoh and Haman and their armies what they used to beware from them [28:6]’.

قَالَ سَلْمَانُ فَقُمْتُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ مَا يُبَالِي سَلْمَانُ مَتَى لَقِيَ الْمَوْتَ أَوْ لَقِيَهُ.

Salman-ra said, ‘I-ra stood up from in front of Rasool-Allah-saww, and Salman-ra did not care when he-ra will meet the death or it meets him-ra!’’[205]

و وجدت بخط بعض الأعلام نقلا من خط الشهيد قدس الله روحه قال رَوَى الصَّفْوَانِيُّ فِي كِتَابِهِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ: سُئِلَ الرِّضَا ع عَنْ تَفْسِيرِ أَمَتَّنَا اثْنَتَيْنِ‏ الْآيَةَ- قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ مَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ إِلَّا فِي الْكَرَّةِ.

And I found in the handwriting of one of the scholars transmitting from the handwriting of the martyr, may Allah-azwj Sanctify his soul, said, ‘It is reported by Al Safwany in his book by his chain who said,

‘Al-Reza-asws was asked about the interpretation of the Verse: You Made us die twice, [40:11]. He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! This Verse is not except but regarding the return (Raj’at)’’.[206]


[1] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 28 H 1 a

[2] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 28 H 1 b

[3] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 1

[4] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 2

[5] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 3

[6] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 4

[7] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 5

[8] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 6

[9] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 7

[10] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 8

[11] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 9

[12] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 10

[13] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 11

[14] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 12

[15] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 13

[16] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 14

[17] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 15

[18] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 16

[19] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 17

[20] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 18

[21] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 19

[22] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 20

[23] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 21

[24] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 22

[25] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 23

[26] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 24 a

[27] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 24 b

[28] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 25

[29] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 26

[30] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 27

[31] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 28

[32] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 29

[33] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 30 a

[34] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 30 b

[35] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 31

[36] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 32

[37] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 33

[38] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 34

[39] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 35

[40] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 36

[41] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 37

[42] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 38

[43] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 39

[44] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 40

[45] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 41

[46] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 42

[47] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 43

[48] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 44

[49] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 45

[50] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 46

[51] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 47

[52] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 48

[53] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 49

[54] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 50

[55] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 51

[56] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 52

[57] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 53

[58] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 54

[59] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 55

[60] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 56

[61] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 57 a

[62] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 57 b

[63] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 58

[64] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 59

[65] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 60

[66] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 61

[67] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 62

[68] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 63

[69] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 64

[70] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 65

[71] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 66

[72] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 67

[73] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 68

[74] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 69

[75] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 70

[76] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 71

[77] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 72

[78] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 73

[79] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 74

[80] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 75

[81] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 76

[82] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 77

[83] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 78

[84] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 79

[85] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 80

[86] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 81

[87] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 82

[88] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 83

[89] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 84

[90] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 85

[91] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 86

[92] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 87

[93] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 88

[94] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 89

[95] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 90

[96] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 91

[97] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 92

[98] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 93

[99] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 94

[100] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 95

[101] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 96

[102] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 97

[103] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 98

[104] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 99

[105] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 100

[106] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 101

[107] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 102

[108] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 103

[109] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 104

[110] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 105

[111] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 106

[112] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 107

[113] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 108

[114] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 109

[115] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 110

[116] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 111

[117] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 112

[118] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 113

[119] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 114

[120] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 115

[121] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 116

[122] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 117

[123] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 118

[124] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 119 a

[125] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 119 b

[126] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 120 a

[127] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 120 b

[128] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 121

[129] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 122

[130] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 123

[131] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 124

[132] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 125

[133] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 126

[134] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 127

[135] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 128

[136] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 129

[137] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 130 a

[138] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 130 b

[139] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 130 c

[140] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 130 d

[141] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 130 e

[142] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 131

[143] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 132

[144] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 133

[145] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 134 a

[146] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 134 b

[147] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 135

[148] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 136

[149] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 137 a

[150] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 137 b

[151] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 137 c

[152] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 137 d

[153] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 1

[154] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 2

[155] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 3

[156] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 4

[157] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 5

[158] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 6

[159] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 7

[160] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 8

[161] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 9

[162] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 10

[163] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 11

[164] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 12

[165] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 13

[166] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 14

[167] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 15

[168] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 16

[169] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 17

[170] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 18

[171] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 19

[172] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 20

[173] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 21

[174] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 22

[175] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 23

[176] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 24

[177] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 25

[178] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 26

[179] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 27

[180] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 138 / 28

[181] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 139

[182] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 140

[183] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 141

[184] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 142

[185] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 143

[186] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 144

[187] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 145

[188] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 146

[189] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 147

[190] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 148

[191] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 149

[192] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 150

[193] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 151

[194] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 152

[195] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 153

[196] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 154

[197] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 155

[198] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 156

[199] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 157

[200] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 158

[201] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 159

[202] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 160

[203] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 161 a

[204] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 161 b

[205] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 162 a

[206] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 29 H 16 b